Quick viewing(Text Mode)

Bhopal State, Report, Tables, Part I, II, Vol-VII, Madhya Pradesh

Bhopal State, Report, Tables, Part I, II, Vol-VII, Madhya Pradesh

CENTRAL STATES CENSUS SERIES

'193"'1

VOL-IJl\£E VII BHOPA-I~ STATE

PART 1-Report PART II-Tables

COMPILED BY C. S. VENKATACHAR. Of the Indian Civil Service Superint:endent: of Census Operat:ions in Cent:ral India AND M. MAH MOOD ALI , Cen,'us Officer, State.

LUCKNOW: Printed by K. D. Seth at the Newul Kishore Press.

1933. . J~~------c .,r"~ ~ __------~+_------~~ -~~----4------r ,_,~Qj / I BHOPAL ',1P" " ! ~ \-.~.-., .... .I- "'. "Q.. ' I SCALE~IINCH"10 MILES. .~ ~ NAZIRABAD ~ I 0 O, 1t, ~ • "', lliilii8.IIiiIi~ii·1ili11iiIi~ 1iiliif _iiii--;;;;liiiiiiii~l MlLF.8. ;: ( < t ~ ~/,w~ 7. ~ SHERPURA ._) IADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS. ~ '1' \./) I I ~ S I.AL~RY!_' I o ; I. NIZAMAT·!- MASHRIQ. CI;'" ,' )2. _NIZ_AMAT1M_AG_'H_ll_m. ~ l1; ...... '\ r.j , HEAl) QUARTERS OF TEHSILS ~ 4 ...... fr I" , I ARE UNIJERLINED. ~ Ji/tfIlD : ,I I . i · TEHS)!. HUD QUARTERS. • Po.Il£ II \ ~ ~1 I 30 _r·_A~!l_~_L1N_En_\N_D_()l''J_·EIJ::.:...-+---- ~~~ .-_JO!t\·1~Jt·.=- ...--'.iJI,U' o

I ~, I, I

r"\ ,ltlMNER \) o

o I ~ I REFERENCES. {' GHAIRATGA~J. SHAHGUNJ. SULTANPORE, I RAILWAY ------,.1 BARJ. . DEWANGUNJ. SILWANl i META,~II.ED R~~~N~~~P-L~~E:~:'_-'+ \-' .BARELl. GOHARGANJ. . PIKLON. 22

II TEHSIL BOUNDIlY· ----- ·· ...... ·1· ------+---·s--· - {. NASRULLAHGANJ HUZUR.--DORAHA, 00 I 0 2 ASHTA. MARDANPORE. BERASIA. , I, I H • , ~~~~~------71o-.------7~1~30~------~7A~o~o--~----~~~~~~»~300------~I

• PRESS,UJCKNOW. 1 Drawn under the guidance of M. A. Khan, Census officer by M. Jafar Husain, Overseer . TABLE OF CONTENTS

PART I.-REPORT.

PAG~. Introduction 1 Chapter I. Distribution and Movement of the PopUlation 1-14 .. Il. Population of City, Towns and Villages ,.; . 15-22 Ill. Birth-place and Migration " >/3-30 IV. Age 31-4i! V. Sex 43-49 VI. Ci vii C::Ondition 50-61 VII. Infirmities 62-68 VIII. Occupation 69-91 IX. Literacy 92-]00 X. Language 101-109 XI. Religion 110-112 XII. Caste 1]3-118

LIST OF l\'IAPS & DIAGRAMS.

1. l\Iap of the State FRONTISPIECE. 1 0;1. Diagram showing the growth of the population of 1881-1931 12 3. Diagram showing the denSity of population in Bhopal State and in ot her and States. 13

4_ Diagram showing the increase or decrease per cent in the population of the ~izamats and the Tahsils of Bhopal State during the inter-censal period 1921-19111. U.

5. Diagram showing percentage variation in urban and rural population 'ill 6. The urban popUlation per 1,000 'il2 1. The rural population per 1,0(,)0 22 8. Diagram showing the distribution by quinquennial age-periods of 10,000 of each sex, Bhopal State, 1931. 4 I 9. Age distribution of 10,000 of each sex in Bhopal State 42 10. Diagrams showing the numbers of females per 1,000 males by main age-periods, ]931... 45 1 I. Diagram showing the proportion per mille who are unmarried, married and widowed at each age-period. 53 12. Distribution of 1,000 of each sex in each main religion by Civil Condition 54 13. Distribution of I,OUO of each sex in certain selected castes, ]931 55 u. Diagram showing the number of Insane per 100,000 of each age·period 64- 15. Diagram showing the number of Deaf-mutes per 100.000 of each age-period 64 16. Diagram showing the number of Blind per 100,000 of each age-period Ii.'> 11. Diagram showing the number of Leper per 100,001;) of each age-period 65 18. Diagram showing the distribution of the working population, 1931, by occupation 80 19. Diagram showing the number of persons in I,UOO in the Administrative Divisions who are literate. 96 20. Diagram showing the number of literates per mille in each main religion 96 2L Distribution of the whole population of the Bhopal State, 1931, by ca~tes 112

INTRODUCTION.

1. The Census of 1931 was the sixth enumeration of the population Previous Oensuses of the Bhopal State. The dates on which these censuSes were taken and the Schedule. 1881 17th February. are noted in the margin. In the first two censuses 189126th" a modified schedule was used, but since 1901 the 1901 1st March. 1911 lOth March. British India Schedule has been fully adopted. The 1921 18th March. schedule prescribed for this Census contained 18 1931 26th February. columns instead of 16 columns in the previous censuses. The two additional columns were meant for the entry of organised industry and bi-lingualism.

2. The arrangements for taking the Census generally followed Preparatory the lines adopted in 1921, and the detailed prucedure is described in arrangements. the:: Provincial Census Code. Munshi Muhammad Mumtaz Ali Khan who had previously worked as Census Officer was again appointed to that post and Munshi Mahmud Ali Khan as his Assistant. _- The first step tsken in connection with the Census was the preparation of the General Village Register containing a complete list of villages and hamlets in the State with the approximate number of houses and persons available for Census work in each place. The preparation of this important document was rather delayed on this occasion, as the services of Patwaris could Dot be made available in the beginning. It should be undertaken as early as possible, in the next Census. The State Census Officer with selected Charge Superintendents attended the Census Training class at , in the first week of July 1930. After receiving practical training in Census work he returned to the State and organised the training of the remaining Census staff of the State. The whole State was for Census purposes divided into 40 Charges, 808 Circles '" ,893 Blocks. The Block which was the smallest Census unit consis"tea of a group of 40-50 houses and was placed in the charge of an Enumerator. 10 to 15 Blocks made up a Circle under a Supervisor and each Tal~;:,)l constituted a Census Charge under the Charge Superintendent who was generally the Tahsildar or his Assistant. The Railway areas were censused under the direction of the State Census Officer, the Railway authorities supplying the required staff. The small area occupied by the Agency Headquarters was in the direct charge of the Head Clerk of the Agency Office who supplied the provisional totals to the State Census Officer. The first step directly ii

connected with the Census was House-numbering which consisted in painting the Census numbers of Houses. Blocks and Circles on each house. The numbers ran in a continuous series throughout the village including its h8mlets. if any. Concurrently with House-numbering the HoU!,e-Lists giving the description of the house and the name of the head rnelnber of the faullly livlOg in it were written up. Extracts from these lists relating to each Block formed the Block Lists of the Enume rators. This stage of the work was started about t.he n"liddle of October and cOlnpleted about the llliddle of Novc::mber 1930.

Preliminary 3. After the House-numbering had been corupleted and checked Enumeration. and the enumeration staff fully trained and their knowledge tested. the preliulinary enumeration was started in rural areas in the beginning of January 1931. and in urban places a few days later. It was finished every~here by the 1st of February. During the period that this preliminary record was being prepared and thereafter till the date of the Fina.l Census. it wa.s completely checked by the Supervisors and tested by the different Census Officials.

The Final Census. 4. The final Enumeration or the Census proper consisted in revising the record of the Preliminary Euurueration so as to be in accordance with the conditions existing between the hours of sunset and Inidnight on the 26th of February 1931. All entries for the persons who had gone away or died were scored out while fresh entries were made for any new arrivals or new-born children. The final Census was started at 7 p. m. and cornpleted at midnight. No part of the State was treated as non-synchronous for Census purposes nor were there any fairs to require special arrangements. All Hats or weekly mar­ kets that fell on the Census day had been postponed by order of the Bhopal Government. The enumeration of the passengers in running trains was taken early in the morning following the Census night. For this purpose trains were stopped at the following Railway Stations within the territory of the State :-

Barkhera, and Obaidullaganj.

Previsional Totals. 5. A regular scheme had been previously drawn up for the collection and expeditious transmission of the Provincial totals in the different parts of the State. On the morning of the 27th February 1931 the Enumerators of the various Blocks met their respective Supervisors with their Enumeration Books at a previously appointed place and prepared the first totals of occupied houses. persons, males and females for their Blocks in the manner prescribed in the Code. The Supervisors checked these and combined the Block totals into Circle totals and forwarded them through the quickest route to their respective Charge Superintendents, who in their turn after checking the Circle Summaries compiled Charge totals and communicated the:rn to the Census Officer at the Headquarters. From the Charge totals the Census Officer compiled the total for the State as a whole and telegraphed it to the Census Commissioner for India at , and the Superintendent of Census Operations in at Indore. These first totals were received at Indore at 14·4 on the 2nd March 1931 and showed the population of the State to be 732,104- After the detailed processes of abstraction and tabulation the final figures arrived at were 729.955 which showed a difference of -2.149 or nearly ·s per cent which is insignificant for the State as a whole and the entire State agency deserves to be congratulated on the success of the operations.

Abstraction and 6. It was proposed by the Bhopal Government to carry out the Compilation. Abstraction work in Bhopal. but on further consideration they agreed to the work being done in the Central Office at Indore at least t1;:lis year as on previous occasions. A staff of one Chief Supervisor, four Supervi,. sors, sixteen Checkers and forty Slip-writers was deputed to Indore in charge of the Assistant Census Officer, Mr.-Mahmud Ali Khan. The staff arrived early in April 1981 and after completing the variousst.ages of the iii a.fter-Census operations returned to Bhopal on the 1 st June 1932. The post-enumeration work falls under three main divisions Slip-copying. Sorting and Compilation. Slip-copying was started on 4th April 1931 and completed on 15th May. From the 16th May to 19th .June the staff was occupied in checking and recounting the Slips. forming the sorting boxes and cOIIlpleting the A Registers. During the Slip-copying period an additional number of 12 Slip-writers was locally engHged to supplement the State staff in order to complete the work in. time. Sorting was started on the 20th June and completed on the 31st .July. The compilation of earlier tables was started as soon as the sorting for Table VII was over and the A Registers finally fixed up, but the actual compilation was started from August 1931, and by the end of May 1932 all .the Imperial and SubsidIary Tables were completed. The staff was reduced from time to time according to the progress of work and after the 31st of .May 1932 ouly the Chief Supervisor, Al'Jumand l.\'luhammad Khan was retained at Indore t.o assist in the compilation of the State Report. lIe was relleveci on the 30th Spptember 19~~. The remaining staff waS sent back to Bhopal to complete Village hst snd prepare the Tahsil Pamphlets, whIch worked until February 19aa. The draft of the Report was finally completed on the 20th October 1932.

7. As in 1921. the State passed a Census Act of its own on the Census Act. lines of the Indian Census Act. and published it in the State Gazette (the Jarida). There was little need, however to ma.ke use of its penal provisions.

8. For the services rendered in the Census. Officials of every Certificates of Merit. grade. were granted Certificates of Merit. The Enumerators and Super- visors received them from the State Census Officer, and the Charge Superintendents £rorn the Superintendent of Census Operations in Central India, while the Census Officer was granted a Sanad under the signature of the Hon'ble the Agent to the Governor-General in Central India. As a special case a similar Sanad was issued to the Assistant Census Officer also.

9. The accounts have not yet been finally made up. The probable Cost of the Census. figures are given below which may be taken as approximately correct for practical purposes :-

Rs. A. P.

A. Enumeration 19,831 11 1

(z) Cost of forms. etc. 1,315 6 0

(ii) Other expenses connected with enu­ meration including salaries, travel­ ling allowance. contingencies, etc. 18,5){3 5

B. A. bstraction and Compalation 17,447 3 15

(i) Slips <339 12 t)

(ii) Establishment chluges 15,019 ~ 2

(iii) Forms. Furniture and stationery 756 4- 3

(iv) Miscellaneous 1,~B2 0 (:;

C. Pnnting of Report 3,880 ~ 0

TOTAL 41,159 0 6

The incidence of cost works out to about 10 pies per head of population against 9 pies per head in 1921. The increase is mainly due to higher cost of establishments. IV

Acknowledgments. 10. It is impossible to specify by name all the persons who ha"\1'e assisted in the Census. 1. Mr. Mohi-ud-din Ahmed, Nazool Officer, Bhopal City. II. Mr. Khuda Bakhsh, Bhopal City. The entire Census staff 3. Mr. Yusuf Ali Khan, Special Officer, Sehore. have worked excellently 4. Sirdar Anwar Muhammad Khan, Ahmadabad. 5. Mr. Shabbir Hussain, Tah"lIdsr. Doraha. and deserve praise for the 6. Mufti Wali UIlah, Tah"ildar, Sultanpur. manner in which they 7. Mr. Abdul Aziz Khan, Tahsildar, Obaidullahganj. 8. Mr. Abdul Wahid, Tahsildar, Ichhawar. have worked hard to con~ 9. IHr. l\fuhammad Muslah-ud-din, TahsHdar, Sernra. tribute to the Success of 10. Mr. Mazhar-ul-Hasan, Tahsildar, Shampur. 11. Mr. Saiyad Muhammad Abdullah, Tahsilda.r, Mau. the undertaking. A list 111. Mr. Abdul Haq. of the Charge Superin~ 13. Captain Dalrymple Hay, Officer Commanding, Sultania Infantry. tendents who have worked 14. Captain Abdul Jabbar Khan. OfficerCornmanding, Squadron in this Census is given in Lancers. the margin. They have 15. Captain Muhammad Abdul Aziz Khan, Officer Command­ ing, Gohartaj Infantry. all received Certificates J 6. Risaldar Abdul Rahman Khan, Transport. of Merit. During the 17. Capta.in Taufiq Muhammad Khan, Qilledar, Fatehgarh Fort. Abstraction and Compila­ 18. Mr. Hamid-ul-Hasan Khan~ Assistant Conservator a tion stage, the work of 19. 1\lr. Niaz Ahmad Khan, Tahsildar, Sehore. go. Saiyad lbn-i-Ali. TahsHdar, Ashta. Munshi .Mahmud Ali l\1r. Ghazanfar Muhammad Khan, Naib Tahsildar, Nazira- ~l~ Khan, the Assistant Cen· bad. 1111. Mr. Munawwal' Muhammad Khan, Naib Tahsildar, Berasia. sus Officer, and Mian 23. Khadim Husain Khan, Tahsilda.r, Huzur Tahsil. Arjumand Muhammad 94. Qazi Jalal-ud-din, Naib Tahsildar. Bilqisganj 115. Badrul lIasan,. Tahsildar., Jawar. Khan, the Chief Super­ 96. Iqbal I' usain, Naib Tahsildar, Piklon. VIsor, may be specially 27. Muhammad Hanif, Naib Tah"Udal', Dewanganj. 28. lHr. Athar Ali, B.A., Tahsildar Goharganj. mentioned. Both of them 29. Mr. Muhammad Qamr-ud-din, Tah"ildar, Nasrullahganj. worked very hard during 30. Mr. Qazi Manzoor Ahmad, Tahsildar, Mardanpur. 3!. Mr. Muhammad Yahya, B.A., TahsHdar, Shahganj. the period of their de­ 32. Mr. Saiyad Masum Ali, B.A., Tahsildar. Bari. putation and controlJed 33. ·Mr. Karim D"d Khan, Tahsildar. Bareli. 34. Mr. Abdul Rauf Pasha, TahsHdar. Udaipur.... the staff under thenl very 35. Mr- Muha.mmad Farahim Khan., Tahsildar, Deori. creditably. 36. Mr. Qazi Muhammad Mukarram, TabsHdar, Begamganj. 37. Mr. Nialnat Ilahi., TahSildal",. Ra.isen. 38. 1\fr. Abdul Samad, Tahsildar, Silwalli and . 39. l\'[r. Ma.~ood Ibn-i-Jalal. B.A., Tahsildar, Ghairatganj. 40. Mr. A C. McGready, Station Master, Bhopa.l.

I am very much indebted to Lieut.~Colonel His Highness Iftikhar­ ul Mu1k Sikandar Saulat Haji Sir Muhammad Hamid-ul-Iah Khan Bahadur. G.C·S.l •• G.C.I.E., c.v.o., the Ruler of Bhopal for the keen interest and solicitude in the work and for entrusting me with the compilation of this Report. My warm thanks are due to Ali Martabat Rafi-ul-Qadr Ziaul Ulum, Moulvi Hafiz Mufti Muhammad Anwarul Haq, M.A .• M.F., member in charge of Public Health and Education Department and to Mil' Dabir, Dabir·ul·Insha, Qazi Wah Muhammad, Secretary in the aforesaid departnlent, for their cordial, ready and unfailing support in all matters pertaining to the Census operations. The State Census Officer, Munshi l\1uhammad Mumtaz Ali Khan, with his previous experience performed his arduous work with zeal, patience and industry tlll he relinquished charge of his duties owing to ill-health. To him and to his able assistant, Munshi Mahmud Ali Khan, who supervised the preliminary and the final enumeration and cOInpleted the post-enumeration work, I wish to record my obligation.

INDORE RESIDENCY c. S. VENKATACHAR, I. C. S. October £0, 193£. CHAPTER I

DISTRIBUTION AND MOVEMENT OF THE POPULATION. A.- The State and its Administrative and Natural n{visions.

1. The State of Bhopal is one of the principal States in the Situation and Central India Agency and lies in the . Unlike the boundaries. other Central Indian States --with the exception of -it is a compact area lying between 22° 32' and 24'-' 4' North and 76° 28' and 78" 5~' East. The physical features of the State have been described in the Bhopal State Gazetteer and in the previous Census Reports. It is not therefore necessary to recapitulate them here.

2. At the time of the last Census the State was divided for Administrative administrative purposes into four Nizamats and 26 Tahsils. Certain DiVisions. changes in. and amalgama.tion of. the administrative units have taken place since then. At present there are only two Nizamats-Nizamat-i­ Maghrib and Nizamat-i-Mashriq and the number of Tahsils has been reduced to 2 L The following table shows the change in the constitu­ tion of the Nizamats:-

ADMINISTRATIVE DIV:ISXON ADMINI~TRATJ_VE DIvrsloN TO WHICH ADDEO., AROLISHED------_----- ... State. Area Area Area Na.me. in Name. in Area. added. in 19!t1. 1921. I 1931. 1 2 8 I 4 5 6 I 1

Bhopal ... Nizamat-i-Shimal ... 1,306'22 Niza.mat-i-Maghrib. 17,64'70 1,40S'6p 3,I7Q'35 (3,237'17)

Nizamat-i-Junub ... 2,189'46 Nlzamat-i-Mashriq. 1,641'92 2,090'03 3,731-95 (3,681-42)

3. It is usual for Census purposes to divide the State into Natural Natural Divisions. Divisions and on previous occasions two Natural Divisions-Hilly and Plateau-were recognised. For statistical purposes they however posse"Ss no distinct value. Though the plateau portion is homogeneous, its south-eastern portion is traversed by an arm of the Vindhyan system. The hilly portion agHin includes in it a portion of the fert.i1e Narbada valley. The presentation of statistics by these unsatisfactory Natural Divisions involves an unnecessary amount of lsbour without any compensating advantage. They have therefore been abandoned and statistics have been eXhibited by the two administrative divisions which b:toadly reflect the features of the former Natural Division:;.

B-Area, Popuiatio'rt and Density.

Meaning of 4. The population dealt with in this Report is that ascertained PopUlation. on the 2fith of February 1931. Throughout the State the Census was taken synchronously. The population enumerated is the de facto or the actual population. Having regard to the fact th~t the population in the State is generally immobile and that only 136 travellers were enumerated in RBilway trains. the actual popUlation almost corresponds to the normal population. In this Report and in the tables, we deal with the actual popUlation. 2 CHAPTER I-DISTRIBUTION AND MOVEMENT OF THE POPULATION.

Area. and population of 5. The area of the State is 6,918 square miles which is 16 square the State and its Area I Density adtt inistrative Sta.t.. , etc. in IPopula.tion per miles more than that of divisions. Sq. mile. Sq. mile. the last Census. The in~ 1 2 3 4 crease in area is not due I .. to any Increase in terrItory Bhopal ...... 6,918'h9 129,9h5 106 but primarily due to a Nizamat-i·Maghrib ." 3,~31'J7 387,530 l'i10 Nizamat-i-Mashriq ... 3,681'42 3401,425 93 more accurate survey , (.;. P. ... 3,681 486,630 J32 in connection with the Narsinghpur, C. P. ... 1,976 321,481 163 Survey and Settlement Sang-or, C. P. ... 3,962 544,589 131 operations in the State Jubbulpore, C. P. ... 3,912 173,811 '98 Bhilsa, ... 1,90h 235,288 1~3 during the decade. The Shajapur. Gwalior ... 2,460 336,980 137 population of the State is Nemawa.r, Indore ... 1,065 99,972 94 729,955. Anlong the Orchha, C. I. ... .2,080 314,6.61 151 States in Central India, , U.P. ... 3,634 690,413 19(;1 Gurgaon, ... 2,lti3 14(;1,163 327 Bhopal comes third both , Rajputana ... 3,213 149.751 233 from the point of area Bundi, Rajputa.na. 2,220 216,121 '" 98 and population. Its po­ Kota.h, Rajputana ... 5,684 685,804 HH pulation is comparable to Tonk, Rajputa.na ... 2,586 317,360 123 Bhaunagar, Bombay ... 2.860 500.274 2, 9 that of an average district Junagarh, Bombay ... 3;284 541>,152 16ti in the Cent.ral Provinces. Kolhapur, Bombay' ... 3,217 [ 957,137 298 The marginal table gIves , I an Jdea as to how the State stands In relation to other Provinces and States with respect to area, population and density.

Density. 6. The average density faT the State is 106. The Nizamat-i­ Maghrib has a density of 120 while Nizamat-i·Mashriq has 98 only. This average density is a nlere arithmetical expression. It varies fI'Om 64 in Dewanganj Tahsil to 5,312 in the city of Bhopal. The most noticeable feature in the density figures is the low incidence for the whole State as well as for certain Tahsil~ which lie on the fertIle plateau. Ow,ing to the inco[llplete uature· of the agricultural statistics it would not be profitable to theorize Year of A reality Proximity Census.. (Acres.) (Yards.) on the factors of density. AU we can say is there is no pressure of population and there 1 2 :3 is considerable rOOIU for expansion. We can also gauge the pressure of population by con­ 1911 5-90 183 sidering the area commanded by each indivi­ 1921 6'36 189 dual and the mean distance between persons. These figures are given in the marginal table 1931 6'07 183 for three Censuses.

C-Movement of the Population.

Movement since 1881_ 7. The first Census for the Agency was taken in 1881. Before Variation in population since 1881. ] 901 the Census in the States was

INCREASE OR far from accurate and their re­ DECREASlf.. q uirements were not fully con­ Year. [poPulation Density. Actual. Per cent. sidered. The movenlent of the ---I population is therefore best con­ 1 I 2 3 4 5 sidered from 1~01 though the figures prior to that are useful for 1881 965,!l90 .. , ." 140 comparative purposes. From the 1891 963,610 -1,680 -'2 140 191)1 679,053 - 284,557 -29-5 98 marginal table we see that the ]911 738,124 + 59,071 + 8'6 101 population of the State stood at 1921 6112,448 - 45.676 -6'" 100 1931 729,955 +37,507 +5-4 106 very high level in the t.wo decades . before the closing of the last cen­ tury and It has never yet succeeded in reaching to it in the last three decades. The great famine of 1899 wiped out a large population of the State and the fall in 1901 was alarmingly high. The next decade witnessed a rebound after the worst effects due to the famine were over· but the recovery was unfortunately sloW' owing to the visitation of. pJa,gue which badly affected the towns. In 1921 the population again fell owing to the Influe.()za epidemic and it took a heavy toll. The result of these unfortunate visitations which have borne heavily on the ~HAPTER I-DlSTRI.BU'J"ION AND MOVEMENT OF THE PQPUL4'l'ION. ,,3

population is that no time has been given to the· people to recoup the los~ and nil the void created in their ranks.

8. Duriug the decade 1921-1930 there has been no famine but the The a.gricultural condition of the conditions of crops has not. on the whole. been quite satisfactory as decade under detailed below;- review.

(1) In 1921 the crops were generally bad owing to the last 100n800n (of 1920) being' irregular with continuous rains in July and August 1920, and abrupt cessation in September 19~O.

(2) In 1922 they suffered through excessive rains (in 1921) in certain parts of the State. 1 (3) In 1923 a slight hailstorm was reported from some places and the Narbada was in floods though no serious damage was caused.

(4) In 1924 the crops were below normal owing to excessive rains in July and August and abrupt withholding of the monsoon in September 1 ~23 and also to the absence of winter showers in 1024. Hailstorms occurred in Begumganj, Silwani. Bareli and Udaipura Tahsils but no serious damage was done except in 4 viIJages of Bareli Tahsil.

(5) In 1925 exeept cotton all other crops suffered but slightly from shortage of winter rains. Hailstorm in some parts also caused damage which was, however,nol much except in ] 2 villages of Javar and 1 of Ashta Tahsil.

(6) In the last week of September 1926, the NarbRda was in heavy floods which caused considerable loss of property in villages bordering the river in the Deori. Udaipura. Bareli. Bari. Shahganj. Mardanpur and Nasruliaganj Tahsils and also damaged the crops there which neces­ sitated relief measures, e. g., grant of timber for build­ ing and repairing houses, distribution of grain for food. advance of taqavi. reduction in gra2.ing fees and remission of rent and of land revenue demand which were granted by the Government. .

(7) The monsoon rainfall in 1927 was below normal but well distributed and favourable till the end of October 1927. Heavy winter rains. however. frOID November to middle of February 1928 injured both the Kharif and Rabi crops. The latter was further damaged by rust and caterpillar and the produce was reduced to almost one­ half of the normal. Consequently. besides adopting other relief lueasures the Bhopal Government Were pleased to s1)spend half of the Rabi demand throughout the State which greatly relieved the distressed condition of cultivators.

(8) In 1929 the Kharif crops were good and so were the Rabi crops until affected by frost of February 1929. But except in isolated tracts the wheat crop did not suffe~ seriously. The Juar and linseed crops and pulses wc:re. however, practically a total loss except in the southern Tahsils and accordingly suspension of revenue collections was granted wher~ necessary and other measures of relief were also adopted. Some swarrns of flying locusts passed over the N az~!-"abad and J avar Tahsils in October CHAPTER I-DISTRIBUTION AND MOVEMENT OF"'FHE POPULATION.

1929, without doing harm but caused Some damage in the Sehore. Bilqisganj, A sht&, NasruUaganj and Mar­ danpur Tahsils. They again appeared in November 1929 when a little da1uage was done in t.he Raisen and Berasia Tahsils. . - (9) The premature and abrupt ending of the monsoon of 1929 whicb had been below normal injured the -Khar" and adversely affected the germination of the seed of the Baht crops. The practical absence of the winter rains in 1930 moreover resulted in the withering of the Rab~ crops growing on Jight soils and generally reduced the out· turn of the Rabi harvest particuJarly in the Raisen,. Ghairatganj, Silwani, and Begumganj TabsiJs of the Eastern District, the Dewanganj. Piklon, and Goharganj Tahsils in the south and the Bilqisganj and Berasia Tahsils of the Western District. Nece:ssary concessions were granted and relief measures adopted accordingly.

(10) Locusts vi&ited the Huzur Tahsii. Bilqisganj. Sehore. Berasia and Nazirabad Tahsils. in June 1930 but at that time there was no standing crop which they could harm. In July 1930 their appearance was repoTted from Begum­ ganj, Sehore. and the ldgah Deorhi Tahsil of Shampur. During September 1930 large swarms of locusts viSited almost all the Tahsils of the State butno serious damage: w.,.s report.ed. LastJy in October 1930 t.hey appeared In the Western Tahsils and also in the Dewanganj. Raisen and Shahganj Tahsils but on the whole no serious damage was done to the crops. Instructions for dealing with them on the lines recommended by the Imperial Counc)} of Agricultural Research were duly issued to all local officers.

Principal sour<:es of 9. There are no canals but only tanks and wells of which the irrigation. former have been maintained and also improved by Government who from time to time have spent money on them as follows:--

Rs.

In 1922 20,000

1923 18,000

1!-124 10,000

1925 16,000

1926 10,000

1927 8,000

1925 10,000

1929 5,000

1930 4,000

The Mustaiirs were required and encouraged to ~ink new wells with the result that the following new wells were sunk:--

In 1921 so

1922 88

1923 76 CH.AprEJl I-Dlfl';l'RilIJU~(J)N :AN,D MOVEMENT OF THE POPULA TION. 5

1924 169 1925 82 \926 72 Figures from 1927 are not available owing to the staff being engaged in Settlement operations and the Ryotwari system being int.roduced in 1928. The tenants have been further encouraged and induced in this connection and it bas been notified that if a tenant constructs a well or any other kind of irrigatIon work at his own expense in his holding no wet rate will be charged on any land irriga­ ted from it for 30 years from the date when the improvement w~s carried out.

10. Prices of principal food grains with their rise and fall during Prices and Wa.ges. the decade 1921·80. al'e detailed below :-

WHEAT", GRAM. JOWAR. MAIZE.

Fa ..~i Year. Srs. Chh. S ..... Chh. Sr8. Chla. Sm. Chh.

------~-,------_ I 1328 6 12 2' 0 7 4 9 0

1329 6 8 6 12 11 8 13 4

1330 9 12-2 12 4 15 4 15 8 1331 10 12-2 14 8-3 13 4 ...... 1332 7 1-0 I 10 12-1 9 0-1 11 0-2 1333 8 1.1-2 10 4-0 11 I 0-4 11 8-2

1334 8 0-4 9 f)-3 10 0-3 10 I 8-3

1335 8 0·4 9 1>HI 13 8-4 13 12-3

1336 0-4 S 8-40 10 12-1 10 0-4 1331 : J 0-4 9 0-0 12 12-0 13 0-8

Wages of skilled workers and un-skilled labourers in Urban and Rural areas of the State are given below :-

Skilled labour. City. District.

Masons Rs. 1 to 1-4. Rs. 1 to 1-4 per da.y.

Carpenters " 1 to 2. " 1 to 1-8 Blacksmiths 1/2 to 2. ",Ito 1 ... 8 ,..

Unskilled labour. City. District. ------1------Male Coolies As. 6 to HI.. As. 4 to 6 per day.

Females Coolies ". 4 to 5. Sto4 "

11. The puhlic health was generally good throughout the inter­ Public Health. censal period. The decade was free from the visitations of any epide­ mic of a virulent type. There were a few stray cases of Plague in 1921. 1929 and 1930. and of Influenza in 1921-22, 1924 aDd ] 926. Cholera Deaths from Epidem,ics. was rathel' se'l"ious ,in 1928,aBd 1 !J30 and accounted for 8,501 and 4,611 -deaths in EpidemiC. Deaths 1991-30. those years respectively. Of the 1,362 cases of small-pox 470 occurred in 19RO, '1 243 in 1929 a.nd about 150 each in 1924 Plague 9.5 and (1926. The total number ~f deaths Cholera 9,432 frOID these causes was 10,955 as shown in Influenza 66 :Sma.ll~Pox 1,36':l the margin. . This, however. does not count as an apprecialale factor in the variation of the population. 6 CRAFTER 1- DISTRIBUTION AND MOVEMENT OF THE POPULA'lION.

GeneraL 12. Eighty.six miles of metalled roads w~re constructed during the decade. The principal lengths of roads const.ructed were ou the routes between-

(a) Bhopal and Obaidullaganj.

(b) Goharganj and Bari.

(c) Raisen and B~gumganj.

(d) Obaidullaganj and .

No extension of railway communication was made during -the period under review.

During the last ten yeR.rs trade has considerably developed in the State. Grain markets at Sehore, , and Bareli have been instituted with a view to create a better and ready rnarket for the ra"V products of the State

There are at present 25 Co-operative Banks and 1,160 societies out of which 11 Banks and 709 societies were added during the decade.

f:urvey. 13. As a preliminary to the new Settlement a cornplete traverse survey of the whole State (an area of 6,918 square miles) and a cadas­ tral survey of all area out'iide reserved forests were C'arried out by Rai Chunni Lal Kapur, the officer in charge of Survey whose services were lent to the State. by the Survey of India, the whole work being completed within 5 years from 1922 to 1927. All mapping was com· pleted by 1929. The varificatlon of the maps of the frontier with the boundary on the ground was also taken up with the representatives of neighbouring British Provinces and States to avoid any further dispute. Besides the traverse and cadastral surveys the Department also carried out the survey of the area of the Bhopal City.

Settlement. 14. The last land revenue system of the State which was Musta· jiri and is known elsewhere as .Ljaradari was replaced in 1928 by the Ryotwori system. Briefly stated the difference between the two is that under the Mustajzri system the village with its lump sum demand was the Revenue unit while now under the Ryotwari system the unit of asseasment is the fiele and the unit of collection is the holding. The operations for the new Settlement were begun in 1927 on a programme to deal with the Tahsils of the State in rotation, and to complete the whole by 1930. The work was carried on in the face of except.ional difficult.ies created by rllst in --1928 and frost in 1929. The progress was interrupted by the staff having to appraise the damage done to cr0ps. The old records which were useful for the Mustajiri system could not be of Inuch help under the new Ryotwari system. All the field work, including attestation. soil classification, inspection, the working out of the Fair Rates and Circle R'l.tes for the whole State has, however, been completed. The Tartib work has also been prac· tically finished. The checking work, the working out of village rates, the calculation of rents and the figuring work, as well as the distrlbu· tion of pallas of about 1 of the total number of villages in the State had been completed by 1930. Di8posalof applications for new cultIva­ tion and of objections, election of patels and distribution of parwanas to them was also done. The rernaining work of the Settlement was being carried on as quickly as possible at the end of the decade. Along with other irnprovernents the training of the whole Patwari staff as well as of some district offieers was carried out to enable them to main· tain efficiently the land records and successfully work the system. Also in order to save the cost of tracing cloth used in tracing village maps the Ozalid system of map drawing was introduced and 5 copies of maps were prepared for the Patwaris, the Tahsils. the Nizamat and. the Head Offices. . CHAPTER I-DISTRIBUTION AND MOVEMENT OF. THE POPULATION. ·7

15. With the recital of the above facts we may now proceed to Movement of the population in the study the increase in population during the last ten years. The net inter-censal increase in population is 37,507. i. e., it has increased by 5'4 per cent. decade. This increase is far below th3:t of the neighbouring tracts of Malwa and also less than the provincial rise {Jf 10'5 per cent which is also the general increase for the whole of India. The city of Bhopal has' increased by 35 per cent while the surrounding Huzur Tahsil has faUen by 6 per cent. The Tahsils in the Nlzamat.i-Maghrib have undergone varying fortunes while several Tahsils bave registered a fall in the Nizamat-i-Mashriq.

The variation in population is due to two causes. viz._ natural and migration. To appreciate the increase in population we have to isolate and study how far the exceSS of births over deaths and how far migra­ t·ion have contributed to the growth of the population. The registered vital statistics in the way they are at present collected ure far from reliable to be used with confidence in correlating them with the Census data. According to the figures supplied the total births were '196,099 and deaths 162, 181. Tbe computed population comes to 725.366 as against the actual population of 729,955. This would suggest the State has gained by immigration whereas the figures go to show that the State loses by emigration. The number of immigrants found in the State in this Census is 63,781 as against 68,2l9 of the last Census. The figures for emigrants are incomplete as several provi[]ces have not supplied them. They ar~ however available for the United and . the and the States In Central India which practically cover the whole volume of emigration. The total number of emigrants enumerated in these places amounts to 70,256. Not much reliance can therefore be placed on the vital statistics. We are there­ fore handicapped in making an accurate estimate due to this important lacuna in our exact information. But from general con.siderations we can safely put down that the increase due to migration is a negligible quantity and that a greater part of the increase is due to natural causes. The latter depend to a very large extent on public health and on the economic prosperity of the people. Though the public health waS on the whole satisfactory, the economic and seasonal conditions in the State received considerable ~et-backs in several years and they have perhaps retarded the full growth of the population during the decade.

D.-Houses a;id B'amilzes.

16. The definition of a bouse is the Same as in the last Census. Houses and Families. The Agency Code contained the following definition:-

(i) Any structure other than a d we.lling house such as tent, pavilion. temple, serai, etc., or a site, camping ground, ghat. etc., to which a separate number has been affixed.

(ii) The dwelling plac'e of one commensal family with its de­ pendant and resident servants having an independent entrance, whether that entrance be from a road, gallery, balcony, corridor, courtyard or otherwise.

The number of occupied houses in this Census is 168,489 as against 157.118 of the last Census. This amounts to an increase of 6'1 per cent while 1.he gr'Jwth of the population is 5'4 per cent. The average number of persons per house has remained constant since 1911 and the average for the State is 4 persons per house. .The average number of houses per square mile is 24 while the corresponding figure in 1921 was 23. 8 CHAPTER l.~- DISTRIBUT}-cJ)N AND MOVEMP.NT 0F TMlE PUI'IO'LA!:rl0No

___---'-~ ___~_I ______-- )~..

------'----~--_---~-

~------

·gUl1;:) on.~ns I ~ I ~______

°sp~<>s no I !::: I ~ :: °O:j.'" ....sInd pu.. .".. atJl'D..lJj I ~ .~ _POO~<>lf_._,_.O,~---'-______-______

'UOpO)i

-gZIti'J\I

'W1UD I ;::: -~~~l~- 1------

______~ ____~ __._a_~_1_1I __ 1~ 1___ ==_o ______J

°lll1JU!'BH r"W .l0 N I 00

o p"''l1J2p.l! I S! lJ~rqM '89.1'1l pg'l'RA!l t- ~ -Ina sso.QI JO "'~"'I-u=,,<>~ ______~ ,;. ..; ·poodo~._) __ I_~ ~ ~ 6 ~ Qlqnoa _I______..-d_ I ~ ~ --:p~~:ln~ I uo ~ 01 ..., o 'p<>~1JAntn;:) ! c '1<>N

'1&61 u! autu a.l'Bnbs I ~ .>:gd "'1!su<>p u'BaW

I>'l ~ .c <: ..: 0" ~ -f" ~ on cO .. ~ ~ ..." ~ EO a QS i1 i1 1'>0 0 Z Z ,.<:I IQ "CHAPTER I._';"DISTRIBUTJON AND MOVEMENT OF THE POPULATION.

CHAPTER 1.

Subsidiary Table I/.-Distribution of Population classified accordzng to Density.

Nizamats with a population per square mile of under 150.

Nizamats .. Area. Population (000 omitted_)

State Total 6918-59 730

Density 106

Nizamat-i-Maghrib 3;,l37"17 31'!8

Density 120

Nizamat-i-Mashriq 3681"42

Density 9:1 47

NOTE -The figures below the absolute ones represent the proportion per cent which the area and population of each density group bear to the total area and popUlation. 10 CHAPTER I.-DISTRIBUTION AND MOVEMENT OF THE POPULATION.

-----~ ..0 ~ ~ ..., o'" ------~~- :::::::

...... 00 ...... 00 <.> ;:"" I ------_._._--- I-::::~-·--- 0;; ~ ~.3~ ~ ~t ~ - - .""-= ~'" ", -;: *~ ,,,_ <:! .:... 00 + ~ -!-.. -~ ._~ ~ ~ .:: c;l.c ...... <::> r < 1::::1 0:: .~ i u ~ I ;;;...... ______1_____ - ~__ _ '"'5 ~ '" I~ = '" ." ~ ....c::,-"" + I ~ ...1:l.., ~ '" + <:! i:5 ""'. ~ 0 -Il; ;;;:'" .., i--;;---~ l_-­ ....:::. ~ .. ." ~ :;.- Itt ~ 0'"' i ""~ ------1-- ~ ----;---;- ....z I ~ 0 0 '"" 0...'"'" I _:-~ , I

~ 8 ~ :!3 0'" E-< .;:::

CHAPTER 1.

Subsidiary Table IV--- J7ariation in Natural Populatzon.

POJ"ULATION IN 1931. POPUI.ATION IN 1921. Variation perc.ent ------1-----,------(l9111-1931) in natural population DiBtrict~. l ] Actual Immi­ \, . Natural increase ( + ) Actual Inlmi­ I grants. 1m population. grants. ¥~m'grants. popUlation, decrease (-). population. 'i3 ------~- I -1------I Bhopal State Total 720,"." : 03,021 l , .. I .,. O[J2.}-18 08.219 O{).5,5[)Y +5·,/J i j 1 I Nizamllct-i·Maghrib ,.. 1 387,530 38,740 )- Not iavail- 349,427 ( I ,. \ .. , I ,.' I ab(e, -l Figu!res not ava1ilable. I Nizama,t-i-Mashriq 25,041 ) ,·,1 '" 343,021 l I I ,', j _J I

S'll,_bsidia,ry rable V I.- Variation by Nazamals classtfied accordlng to density.

(a) AC'-'UAL FIGURES. (b) PRoponTIONAL FXGURES.

------~------Variation in Nizamats with a popula- Variation in Niza,nats with a popu- ora.~...,a.l Divisions, tion per square mile a.t commence- lation per square mile at com- ment of decade of. mencement of decade of_ Decade. \ 1 -1- ______u_o_d_e_r_g_l_O_O_, ______I______u_n_d_e_'"_r_I_5_"_":______

----1-·-- i 1 ! -I-- State Total 1fJU---10.'J1 +5·1 I Nizamat-i-Maghri b + :cIS,H!S I

Nizamat-i-l\lashriq -596

Subsidiary Table VI I.- Person

Average nuulber of persons per house. Average nUlnber of houses per square mile.

-----,---- - Districts and Natura.l - --1--- - -,'----c.-~ -;------Division. I 1931. 19~n, I 1911. 1901. 1931. I 191H. 1911. 1901. ---~ \------1------1------1 1 [j 6 7 8 9 2 1 ____3___ 4 ------~------1------

Stut6 Total .J 5 .5 21 22 2,J 20 I Nizama.t-i-Mag-hri b 'I41 4 ( 27 23 ( I I ~ Figures no t available. -l Figures no t available, I Niza.ma.t-i-Mashriq 41 l 21 21 l i _12 CHAPTER I· -DISTRIBUTION AND MOVEMENT OF THE POPULATION.

3. Dtagram .'1hnwing the growth of population in Bhopal State 1881 -1931.

woO., 000. 1-' .- --.------.------.----~- l

900.000.

800, 000.

700.000,

600,000.

SOClooO. 15B1. 189i.. 1.911 192...1. 1931. ~HAPTER 1.-.DISTRIBUTI-0N 'ANi) 'MOVEMENT OF THE P.(')l'PLATION. lB • .. Diagram ,allOwing tIle de.nsity of population iri Bhopal State and, in otlier Distrrc(s and Sta,te~. ,~ .

J3hO?a"

Nizamaf-j-M,q_gh yj b. Niz a m ot-i- Mash r ir;­ J-/osharyabad C_ P l\jarsj'7:!lh('Jll r C. P

:Sa l..~gor c.p

Jubbulport;:- C. P. :J3hil'sa., Gwa..7ior_

Shqjapur Gwali()r~ Nimawar Indore. Orchha' C.l. , , Jhansj U.P. ; Gur:gaon ..Pu'!)a b.

A lwa r .Rq/pu fan a. ~2Z2~2Z2ztz22Z~Z?Z22Z:~:zl

:J3 u nd i R qjp u fa n a. - "~Z:::;'Z4:2L2ZZ4

Xota h .R qjp uta n a.. ~2Z?W2z;:z;:~ Tonk J3hauntyar ;!Somba.!!_ JllnLf.9arh Y.3omba}j

Kdha.--fJ~ .11.cmz..h/l ZI CHAPTJ!!R I.-JKSTlL1BUTJ'ON AND MOVEMENT OF THE POPULATION.

Diagram shou;ing the l7lcrealle Oft' decrease per cent in the pop'Ulatlon of the IV-izamats­ and the Taltsils of Bhopal Slate d'Uring the inter-censal period 19fn.-1931.

Sulta.n por-e. Te'hsiJ .J.Iu ~t..l r: Dora. ha.. A5hfa +16·2- Berasia.-Na}5ir abaa ... :13·4 Ja \-'Va Y. 1'12·0 Ni"!!,a. ma f-Ma.!]h Y ; b. f.-10.9 Bhopal :Sfale. .. 5·4- 5ha.h..!Junj. 1- 4'9 Diwan_gurv·, ... 4·' 5ehore...... 3.4- Uda;fJura. + z·e Barr". .,. 2·0 Silwani. .... '·0 N'!yunaf-Mas}ry]cl;" -0-2 Ichhawar. -0·:<' Mavdanrore" - o·a I Nasr_ u Ita h..J u n.j. - .2. 4 :Ra.l.5CYI. - 6- 8 • ll - 7-8 .- B0 Yl'!3un_i­ Ghairaf_3u n j. -g·s Goha~yull._} .. - 9-.9 Peklon. -22.'3 Ba. y-e 1 i ~ - 2A!'S-

NOTE.-After + 25 each column represents 25. CHAPTER I ..

Population of Czty, Towns and Villages.

17. In this Chapter we deal with t.he urban and <:'urat populat.ion. Reie1:ence to Sta.tistics. The statistics relevant to the discussion are embodIed in Tables Ill, IV and V and in the four Subsidiary Tables at the end of the Chapter.

18. In order to understand the statistics It is necessary to dis­ Definition of Towns. tinguish a city from a town. The following definitions were laid down in the Code ;--

Town means (1) every municipali~y. (2) aU Civil Lines not included within municipal limits, (3) every and (4) every other continuous collection of house. inhabited by not less than 5,000 persons '-Vhich the Provincial Superintendent shall, in consultation with the State Census Officer, decide to treat as a town for Census purposes. In States where there are no muni­ cipalities this definition will have to be extensively applIed.

City means (1) every town containin~ not less than 1.00,000 inhabitants and (2) any other town which the Provulcial Superintendellt with the sanction of the Local Adminis­ t.ration or at the request of the State may decide' to treat. as a city tor Census purposes.

19. It is apparent from the definitions given above that so far as Their application. the numerical qualification goes there are only two towns in the whole State, viz., Bhopal and Sehore. But the definition of a town has been widely applied so as to bring in a large number of places under ctltegory 4, but for which we could not assign a place to a number of towns shown in Table IV. By reason of its importance as the capital town of the State, Bhopal has been treated as a city though it lacks the numerical qualification.

20. The number of places treated as towns in 1921 was 8, Sehore Number of Towns. appearing twice. With the rendition of Sehore Station to the State, it has been combined with the adjacent town of that name and the reuni­ ted town of Sehore figures now as a single place in the tables. Seven new places-Baraili, Deori. Udalpura, S&lwani, Shahganj, Bari, and are being shown as towns for the first time in this Census. Thus the total number of towns shown in the Report are 14. With the exception of Bhopal and Sehore, the population of the 12 towns is each below 5,000. It is never an easy matter to say what a town is. The head-quarter of an administrative unit has some semblance of urban characteristics but at the same tirne it is rarely more than an overgrown village. Where there is :,t flow of trade urban characteristi.cs predolIllnate, [nore especially if the towns are situated on main line of communication. In such places there is more diversified occupation. At presl"nt a good many places get classified as urban by courtesy rather than by right.

2 L The statistics show that out. of a total population of 729,955, Urban population. 111,312 are classed as Jiving in 14 towns. This gives us 152 per mille urban dwellers for the State_ The proportion rises to 226 per mille in the Nizamat·i-Maghrib as it includes the city of Bhopal and Sehore town. In 1921, 10 per cent of the population were classed as urban dwellers. The increase is due to the addition of 7 new places as towns 16 CHAPTE;R II.-POPULATION OF CITY, TOWNS AND VILLAGES.

in this Census. The growth of urban population is by natural increase and by the 'inclusion of places which were once rural and which we d(c:signate as urban-as is done this time-for our purposes. In Subsidiary Table III the variation per cent in population in towns as classified at previous Census~s is worked out. From Subsidiary Table I it wIll be seen that 55 per cent of the- urban populati-on lives in towns over 20,000, i. e .• in the city of Bhopal, 12 per cent in the town of Sehore and the rem&ining 33 per cent in the rest of the 12 towns with a population each below: 6,0().0 .. The following., tables show the 'distribution of urban population in groups of towns according -to size for 4 Censuses and' variation in the population of towns as classed in this Census :-' - - - -. - . .

Dzstribution of urban population in groups of tOU:'11S according to ~ize 1901 ~1931. Fercentag.e of 1931. 19~1. 1911, 191H, to~l . I I I population: - ,,; ci .; .,; Class of place., 0 0 0 0 :;::l :;::l :;::l :;3 1931 1921 ;ri .'" :B ~ .. :B 1911 1901 '3 ~ ~ <.> '" <> Q.. <> i 8. 0 oS 0 0 &; .£ "-' ."-' ..."'" s:'" ... . ------~. 1 I: 3 4 b 6 '1 8 9 lQ II 1~ 13

Territory Urban ", 14 1,11,312 7 73,295 7 87,335 7 1,15,296 j 15'2 10'6 11-S 17'0

Towns having:~

II 00,000 to 1,00,000 I 6-1,~37 -...... I 06.~O4 I 77,02.3 S'S ... 7'6 U'S

20,000 to o~.OOO, , , , , 1II .. . . 1 45,094 ...... ". '" 16'3 ". ., . IV 10,000 to 20,000, I 13,860 1 I 13,588 1 12,100 I 1 1~,864 1'9 2'0 1'6 2'0 5,000 10,000. , ., V to . " ...... ,. 5,.534 '" ... ., . 0'9 VI Under 5,000 ... Hl 36,410 0 14,618 I 5 19,026 : 1- 10,875 5'0 2'1 2'6 2'S -Yariation 'in population ol towns as classed in 1931.

Population in Variation 1921-1931- Number of places --~-- Clast of places. in , 1931. 1931. 19~1. Actual. _Pet- cent~

'_' ..

. . ~ -- .------~------t >I 3 4 5 6

-~------

Territory Urban '" ... 14 1,11,312 73,295 + 38,017 +51'9

Towns having in 1931:-

II 50,00(,) to 1,00,000 ... 1 61,037 45,094 + 15,943 +35'4

IV 10,000 to 20,000 ... 1 13,860 13,588 +2'0 + 2721 VI Under 5,000 .,. 1- 12 36,415 14,613 +21,802 + 149'2 I -City of Bhopal. 22. The City of Bhopal occupies a most picturesque site on t.wo lakes and is an important junction on the main .line of -the G. I. P. Railway. From there a branch line leads to connecting thence by broad gauge system with B. B. & C. I. Railway main line to Delhi at Rutlam and wit.h the Ajlner-Khandwa branch of the metre ga.uge system at Fatehabad~ A considerable amount· of passenger and goods traffic passes through Bhopal.

The highest population recordeq in the City was 77,023 ~n 1901 Census. It steadily fell down till 1921 when it stood at 45,094. T_he past decade records an increllse of over 35 per cent and .the P9pulation now amounts to 61,037 which is still 26 per cent below th~ figure of 1.901. During the past decade some activity towards industrial ~eve­ lopment has been shown and with its fa_vournble situatio~ on the JDain CHAPTER II -POPULATION OF CITY. TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 17

line of communication the City possesses a vast scope for expansion of trade and industry which it is hoped will materialise in due course. The area of the City is 11 '49 square miles which gives a density . of 5,310 persons per square mile. There are 13,788 occupied houses in which the City population resides. This shows an increase of 14'6 per cent OVer the last Census. The increase in the number of houses is much less than the growth in population which indicates that it. has become somewhat; more crowded than in 1921. Nearly 70 per cent of the people enumerated were born in the City itself, over 12 per cent came from other parts of the Bhopal State and the remaining ] 8 per cent frOIn outside the State, the United Provinces contributing the largest quota of nearly 7 per cent. The sex rat.io in the city population is' ~66 females to 1,000 males, that amongst the foreign born being only 320 which shows that a major portion of the immigrants come to the city for employment or on business. The religious composition of the city population shows a great ------. preponderance of the Muslims who Caste. Strength. constitute nearly 62 per cent of ~------11------the population. The form 1 about 35 per cent, the Jail1s over 1 per cent and the remaining two 1. Sheikh .. . 13,978 ~. Pa.than .. . 13,931 per cent represents other Reli­ s. Saiyed .. . 6,Uv8 gions~ the more important of whom 4. Cha.mar .,. 2.621 5. Bania. (including Jain) 2,551 are Christians 387, 1{)7 and II. Brahman ... 1.994- Aryas 146. The marginal table 1. Kayasth... 1,6U5 8. Kori 1,538 shows the principal castes found 9. ... 1.241 in the City. 10". Teli 916 11. Ahir ..• 705 lr. K ... chhi... 699 \3. Nai 636 14. Rumhar 619 15. Mali 3Ql

23. The ma.rginal table gives. the distribution of the population Distribution of urban between urban and rural population. Population as constituted at I Proportion per cent to Year of _ell Census. the total popu.la.tion. and rural areas .--~ - --~ Census. since 1 HO!. The Total. Urba.n. Rura.l. Urba.n. Rural. urban population ------_ ~------in 1901 formed 1 2 3 4- 5 6 - -- 17 per cent of the 19(,)1 6,79,1)53 ',15,296 5,63,757 17'0 83'0 total. In the next 1911 7.:18,1'?4 87,335 6,50,789 U'S 88'2 two Censuses it 1921 6,9~.44R 73,295 6,19,153 10'6 89'4- 1931 1:J29,955 1,11,312 6,18,643 15'2 84'8 fell down to I 1·8 . \ and 10'6 respec- tIvely. I)urIng the past decade It has risen agaIn by ] 5'2 per cent. Of the 14 places treated as towns in the State Report the seven places newly added this time have not been treated as towns in the Number per mille residing Report of the Agency. If we in exclude these places we can com­ State. _.- pare the urban and rural popula­ Towns. Villages. tion in Bhopal with same of the _.- --_ '- ---_ . __._- 1 2 3 other principal States in Central ------India. It will be seen from the 1. Rutlam ... 351 6~9 marginal inset that the propor­ 2. Jaora .. , ... 210 790 tion of urban dwellers in Bhopal is 3. Indore ... 116 824- 4. ... 156 844 lower than that in the Malwa 5. Dati..... , '" 146 854- States, and the Southern States 6. .. , ... 145 855 7. Barwalli ... 134- S66 of Dhar and Barwani It is also 8. Bhopal ... 127 873 lower than that in the two Eas­ 9. Rajgarh .. 98 902 lQ. Narsinghgarh ... 81 !n9 tern States of Chhatarpur and 11. Panna ...... 51 949 Datia but higher than in the 12. Orchha ... 46 954- 18. Rewa ...... 30 910 other Eastern States as well as the contiguous States of Rajgarh 18 G_HAP'f'ER 1I.--POPULATION OF CITY. TOWNS AND VILLAGES.

and Narsinghgarh. If we limit the comparison to the three biggest States in Central India we see that Indore precedes Bhopal but that Rewa with its extensive hill and forest areas lags behind at a considerable distance.

Sex a.nd R.eligion in 24. 1,000 To-wns. The number of females per males for the whole State is 931 The ",ex·ratio increases in the towns as their urban charac­ teristics decrease. This is apparent from Subsidiary Table I II. In Bhopal City there are 8tH) females per 1,000 lnales. In Sehore the proport.ion is 881 females per 1.000 males Whereas the sex-ratio in the remaining towns is 974. The religious distribution of the urban Number per mile who population is given in Subsidiary Religion. live in towns. Ta ble III and the marginal figures extracted therefrom show that All Religions 152 the minorities crowd into the Christian ~6~ Muslim 589 towns. The.J ains follow trade and Jain ~O!l Hindu !l3 hence are concentrated in towns. Tribal The Muslims are town dwellers and historical and administrative causes have deposited the IHuslim element in the population in the towns. The Hindus live in the rural areas and the primitive tribes have no partiality for the towns and ·t.hey prefer to ren1ain in their jungle surroundings.

Village. 25. In the C'Ode it was laid down that where there has had been a recent Survey and the revenue ,,.illage (or gaon) was a well-recognised unit with definite boundaries it was clearly desirable to take this area as the Census village. Where no Survey had taken -ph.~'tbe area ordinarily recognised for revenue purposes must be adhered to for Census purposes. all hamlets being included in the parent village. Care was taken to see that no hamlet was treated as a separate village. Ordinarily a revenue village corresponds to a Census village.

The total numher of villages js 2.991, out of which 2.759 have population under 500. 6,18.643 persons Jive in the villagt's. The rural dwellers form 85 per cent of the total population. The rnral population is concentrated mostly in sma] I &ized villages. Le.ss l.han I per cent live in villages with a populatiol! between 2,000 and .5,000. 29 per cent Jive in villages having- a population between bOO and 2,000. The bulk of the people live in villages under 500. 69 villages have been added during the last }O years. This increase is due to new habitatiolJ!'. to Survey and Settlement a.nd to a greater accuracy in the preparation of village lists.

Average population of The average population per town is 7,951 as against 9,000 of 1921. TOW-lls and Villages. rrhe decrea<;e is due to the increase in the nurnber of towns' this year.

Inhabited houses. The number of inha bited houses in the last three Censuses In the urban and rural areas is given in Inhabited houses. the inset. Locality. 1931 1921 1911

Bhopal City 13.788 12,027 14,169 Other Towns 12,181 7,527 7,161 Rural areas 1,42,520 1,37,564 J ,49,481 lI I CHAI-TI:tR Il.--POPULATION OF CITY. TOWNS AND VILLA.GES. 19

CHAP I'ER II. Su.bsidiary Table L -Distnbution 0/ the population between Towns and Villages.

. 1 I Number per Mille of Urban I Nurnber per Mille of Rural A verage Number per l,OQU population residing in I population residing in pOP_UlR_t_io_n___ per _ re,iding in 1_ Town with a popu- I villages w-ith a _ __c---=l_:::3--=tc_ion of ,population of Districts. \1- I 20,001,1 10,O(')0! b,U"O -Iud-I~~:;--;.ooo I bUO I,U d '1: V'll V'll I d tit n er, d t t' n er own. 1 age. To-wn. __1 ___ age__ , oavll • 0 I 0 I an 0, o! bOO. er 20,OCO. 11o,OOOII">,uoo.: over. 5,f)(.!0. 2,QOO'1 1_ ----1----1 2 3 4 I 5 I 6 1-7-1-8 1~9 l~- ~I~I~

State Total i 7,"", 207 '-'21 8

Nizamat-i-Maghrib 14,626 215 226 774 ! 696 Ib8 146 7 279 114 I I Nizarnat-i-Mashriq 2,945 200 69 931 j 1,000 i 6 : \ 315 679 I I \ I , , 1

CHAPTER II.

Subsidiary Table Il.-Nu,mber per ..LUille of the Total population of each ma't71. Religwn who Itve zn 7'o'Wn.

------c-- -,------State and Districts. i I I Popllla. tion. ! Hindu. Tribal. Others. Muslim. ,I ChrbUan. 11 ___"_I_aiD' i I ! 1 ______1 ____ ------1 i---~--~ i---3-- 7 8 - ___ -_4-___1-_~_~~- I 6 I ------152---1-- Bhopal State 93 589 864 409 29 566

Nizamat-i-l\Iaghrib 227 707 599 21 578

Nizamat-i-Mashriq 69 64 £73 I I 31 72 1

CHAPTER II.

Suhszdia_ry Table III.---Towns classzfied by population.

Variation per cent in Variation per cent in the popula.tion of Urban population of each I I' .~~ Il~ I Tuwns as classed in previous censuses.. class from 1891 to ~.5 1 o~~"---!"l 1931. '" gj .S (B) In the'I7otal of No. Class of Tow-n. Iii ~l ~ 1921 1911 1901 1891 1881 I I[]! : .- if) ~ ...... each class In 1931 to to to to to ~ ~ ~ gs as compared witl 1931. 19~1 I E '-> ~~ 1911 HIOl 1891 ...__, 0 ~ 1""""1 the corresponding E-< <3 total in 1891. ---1------~ ~ I=~=----,--;---I -----I----I-----I-~-I

5 6 7 IS 1 9 10 11 H! _1 i ~ ___B ______j__ ~ ___I_ 4 __1 ------_-----~------~---~ Bhopal State 14 931 +52 -16 -24 I .. ' 152 I i I ... I

1 100,000 and over

2 50,000 to 100,000 ... I 1 866 + 35 - 38 I I i -13 -13 I 5~8 I 3 20,000 to 50,000 4 10,000 to 20,000 1 125 881 +36 I ~~! :: ! +25 + 2b Ii 5,000 to 10,000 -40 If Under 5,000 12 321 974 +102 -23 -12 I ::: I ::: I CHAPTER H.-POPULATION OF CITY, TOWNS AND VILLAGES.

CHAPTER II.

Subsldzary Table IV- Czt.es.

~ Q) PROPORTION OF ~oo FOREIUN PERCENTAGE OF VARIATION. S S~ nORN PElt ~S<> '" MILLE IN -0 CITY. 00 ,...0_ I 1921 I 1911 1901 1891 1881 <> ...... I 1931 1921 to to to to to -S.B I 1931 1921 1911 1901 1891 -- ~'" --.------1 3 4 5 I 6 1 8 9 II.) II

Bhopal City 61,037 5,310 866 302 255 +35·4 + 19-8 -27-0 +9-5 +13·2

NOTE_-The area. of Bhopal City is 11·49, square miles_ The forei:;n horn numbered 11,494 in 1921 "nd 18,459 in 193] CHAPTER H.-POPULATION OF CITY, TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 21 5. Diagram showing percentage of variation in urban and rural population•

.~ .. :;: ...

R

u

189J. 1921. 1931. 22 CHAPTER I1.- POPULATION OF CITY, TOWNS-AND VILLAGES.

6. The Urban population per :1,000.

r- ~A~ 1111111

For Urban. J1indU5. 4-86. CJ Musli m.5. 4- 7 .'5'. ~ \.Ja; n.:5 Z,O ffiIIII] Tv-; ba.l:s. 13 ~ others. 6. 123..

7. The ru~ral pop1.tlation per 1,000.

For Ru ral. .J.Iind us. 85.2.. c=:J Mu.slirn.5. 60. ~ Tyj ba.ls. 83. ~ or others ;ncludl~9 JalrtS 5. c=J. CHAPTER III.

Birth-place and M(l}ration.

26. Imperial Table VI gives the detailed statistics for birth­ Introductory. place and four Subsidiary Tables will be found at the end of this chapter. The instructions given to the EnUITlerator on the cover ran as follows:-

Enter the District and State with administrative division where necessary in which each person was born; and if the person was not born in your State add the name of the Province or the Sta te to the district of birth, such as, Jhansi- United Provinces, Panch lVlahal-Bombay Presidenc;;y, -Gwalior. Nemawar --Indore. or Ashta-Bhopal. or (Senior) Panna. Barwani. ­ garh. etc. If the person was born out of India. enter the country, as, Nepal. Afghanistan. Ceylon. If any person was born in the cities of Indore. Bhopal and and enumerated on the Census night there write the names of the cities as Indore City, Bhopal City, Ratlam City.

In spite of these clear inst.ructions there were nUUlerous cases In which the birth-place column had been left blank or the name of a village had been entered in place of the district or Sta--te. In the course of abstraction the district of enumeration was entered in the blank columns and where a village name appeared the district or State in which it lay was so far as possible ascertained and entered. In few caSes in which the village nalne baffled all attempts to trace it out, the procedure prescribed for filling up blanks had to be followed.

Emigration statistics are not completely available this time as many Provinces did not sort the birth-place figures by Individual States.

27. Five types of migration are usually distinguished :- Types of migration.

(1) Casual.-Movement between adjacent villages principally due to marriage. Females generally preponderate in this type of migration.

(2) 7·emporary.-Movement caused by pilgrimages, fairs and temporary employment on works. such as Railways. Canals. &c. This would also include short visits in connection with business. marriage parties. ceremonial occasions and the like.

(8) Periodic.-Movement due to migration for harvest work at stated seasons. Men ordinarily preponderate in this class.

(4) Semi-permanent- -This type of migration represents the natives of one place residIng and earning their liveli­ hood in another jurisdiction but at the same time re­ taining their connection with their honles where their families live and to which they returned in their old age or at certain intervals. 24 CHAPTER ilL-BIRTH-PLACE AND MIGRATION.

(5) Permanel'1t.-Movement caused by overcrowding or attraction to other places.

Movement of casual type is by far the most common. It is pro­ minent in border tracts where different jurisdictions meet. There were no fairs to be held in the State about the Census date and any weekly Hats (markets) falling on that day were postponed. The movement for harvest work which usually affects only the border tracts was not yet in full swing when the Census was taken. There was therefore practically no migration of the temporary and periodic classes. Semi-permanent movement is not common. It is represented by sonle of the official and functionary classes and is limited to the City of Bhopal and few trading centres.

Main figures. 28. Of the total population of 729,755 enumerated in the State 666,174 were born within NmlRE"_"~R "HLLE ~ORN. the State itself. This

Province or State. Within Outside gives a proportion of 918 Province or Province or per mille as against 901 State. State. in 1921. The proportion ------1----- of local and foreign born 1 g 3 population for the Central Bhopal...... 913 87 India Agency as a whole, Central India Agency ... 909 91 Rajputana, Gwalior and Rajputana Agency 911 29 Gwalior State 920 8(,) certain other States is Indore 165 235 given in the marginal Rew-a 91(,) 80 Orchha 921 79 tahle. The proportion of Dhar 144 256 the foreign, born in Bho­ pal is higher than in Raj- putana, Gwahor. Rewa or Orchha but much lower than in Indore and Dhar. Nizamat·i-Maghrib which includes the city of Bhopal con­ tains a much higher proportion of the outside born than the other Nizamat. There are USl per mille born outside the State in the former Nizamat against only 73 in the latter. That the foreign elemfnt is largely concentrated in the Bhopal City is evident from the fact that while its popUlation constitutes only a little over 8 per cent of the total population of the State it has 17 pt>r cent. of the immigrants from outside the State. Of the 87 per mille of the immigrant popula­ tion of the State. only 12 (9 from contiguous parts and S from non­ contiguous parts) come from the Central Indian States, 56 from the contiguous parts of other Provinces and 19 from more OJ: less distant places. This is 'due to the fact that a greater part of the State bound­ ary runs contiguous to the Central Provinces and Gwalior State and only a slnall portion of It touches the Btates in Central india Agency.

Main currents of migration. 29. The Inarginal table gives the actual figures for immigrants and emigrants for the Inlnligrants I Emigrants principal Provinces and Province or State. to from Bhopal. I Bhopal. States. The Central Pro·

-~------vinces account for the 1 2 3 highest number of the immigrants &.s well as the Centra.l Provinces and Berar 24.391 26.664- emigrants, Gwalior State Gwalior Sta.te .•. ... 17.271 28.098 Central Indian States ... 9.026 18.514 coming next. Of the United Provinces ···1 7,316 1,980 other Provinces Rajput­ ana contributes 8.282 im­ migra?ts. the .Punjab and Delh.l 1.3?4. Bombay 417 and North-West. Fron't ler ProvInce 262. The mIgratIon with the remaining Pro,rinces a.nd St.at.es in India is sinall and unimportant. The volume of migra­ tion WIth the Central Provinces, the United Provinces and the Central Indian States has increased considerably since 1921 in t.he direction of emigration but decreased in the direction of immigration. whereas the figures for Gwalior show a fall in both directions. The immigration from Rajputana is practically stationary while that from the Punjab,. Bomhay and North-West Frontier has perceptibly increased. CHAPTER 111.- BIRTH-PLACE AND MIGRATION_ 25

Sex proportion and 30. The mR.rginal table gives the sex proportions a[nong t.be nature of Migration. F""IALES '£0 1,1;00 MALES' migrants so far as avaJI- f A"rmw. able. The preponder~lnce ?Iigration from or to 'Immigrants, II Emigrants,- of females among the im- ______~______i______ITJigrants fron~ the con- 1 I >1 I 3 tjguous parts as well as ------;------alDong the errJigrants to Contiguous parts of Central India .. , 1,737 l,4b7 Central India States Other parts of Central India. 951 1,411 Contiguous parts of other Provin- 1,770?_ Not show~ th~ casual, nature ces. b39 5 available. of mlgratlon. It IS only Non~contiguous parts of other P"ro­ I vinces. among the migrants from ___~ ______.....: _____"'- ____' distant places that the males exceed the females which indicates that the movement is in search of elDployment or on account of business. Among the United Provinces irD[nigrants the males are twice as nUillerous as females which suggests that they mostly represent those seekIng servicl:' of SOlne kind. The Bhopal emigrants to the Central Provinces are mostly concentrated in the neighbouring districts of Saugor. Hoshangabad, Nimar and Narsinghpur. The imluigrants also are mainly horn these places. The ruigration is chiefly due to marriage aud the females out-number the luales. The chief places which contribute the mIgrants from Gwalior State are the Gwalior City and the districts of Bhilsa. Shajapur and Ujjain. The migration is of the casual type and the females preponderate. is the principal contributor of the Rajputana immigrants and supplies ne~l.rly a half of the nUluber. Males are in excess of the feluales in the Rajputana imuligrants. Half the number of the Tonk immigrants is found in the Bhopal City. Movement with other places is slnall and due to exigencies of business_ It should be remeulbered that the Census figure~ represent the condi­ tions prevailing on a part-icular da.te and necessarily inclUde a num be~ of casual visitor's specially in urban areas.

31. The proportionate figures for the religion of the rnigrant Religion of the Migrants. DISTRIllTJTION I~ER .FElHAI~ES TO 1,000 b & ~ population are J.,OOO OF - :UAT.F.S.. 'Co4-I .. ;3 .. given in the mar­ e § l2 0 ~=S Ueligion, I :a~o~~ ginal table. The Immi- Total Immi- I Total c: biJ8 $-0 Q) grants.. Population grants. IPopulation S"S ~3 -tl imrnigrant po­ pulation of the ______I ____ ~ ______d::,S .s . 1----___ State is cOlnpos­ 1 2 3 4: 5 6 ------__!__ ---- - ed of 75 per cent ------,-- Oil' IIindus over 18 Hindu 7-ti:> 197 1,61,'; I 931 IVTuslim 1l:l5 1~3 878 112 per cent lVlus- Tribal 43 12 1,038 Jain 16 7 l,~;~8-t9 I 887 1~~ Jims. about 4 Others 8 1 781 871 4!JQ per cent Tribals. nearly 2 per cent Jains and 8 per miJle other religions, It will be evident from columns 2 and 3 of 'the table that the relig-ious cOlnposition of the total population differs greatly from that of the immigrant population indicating thereby that the different sections of the people do not immigrate in the same proportion. The greatest migration is anlong the minorities which ordinarily concentrate in large towns. The J ains who are a trading class naturally come next, -The l\>luslims being urban dwellers and engaged in a greater proportion in puhlic services and professions are more lllobile than the Hindus. The Tribals by nature are non-migratory and thp. figures in their case represent genendly short distance moveUlent and are also, to SOlne extent nffect­ ed by the inclusion of certain wandering and criminal trihes. Ii we examine the ratio which the immigrants of each Religion bear to its total strength (column 6 of the Table) we come to the same conclu­ sion: the minor religions stand first followed in order by Jains. Muslims. Hindus and TribaJs, The sex ratio is in favour of the femaJes among the Hindu and Tribal immigrants which points to casual type of their movement. rrhe femal€s are in defect aIDong the other religions owing to the nature of their movement which is either periodic or semi-permanent. 26 CHAPTER IIJ.-BIRTH-PLACE AND MIGRATION.

Balance of Movement. 82. As the complete figures for the persons born in the Bhopal State and enumerated outside it are not available, it is not possible to strike an accurate balance of our gflins and losses. Such figures for the Central India States, Gwalior, the United and the Central Pro­ vinces alone are available. The emigrants to these places amounted to nearly 96 per cent of the total emigrant population in 19~1. Thus we have actual figures f.or about 96 per cent and if the number of emi­ grants to the remallling provinces. etc.• are calculated on the basis of the 1921 proportions. the figures will be fairly accurate for pl'acticsl) ..., ~"O ~ • purposes. Accordingly. ~..... ~...: ~~I -",0= ... ~ the number of emigrants ... a "'e~ .. Province or State. ..., 0 0 .. 0 - ~~ t:;, ~!;i, to the remaining Pro- ~s ~ ss .. ~~ ~ ~ ij ·s 0·_ .§ Jl >:Q ~~ 8 ~ vinces and States has ___~ _____ ~_ ~ ___ \____ + ____ ~ ~ ._ been calculated and shown ... 03,781 73.183 -0,102 in the marginal table. It Total ... will be seen that the Unit~d Provinces ... '1',316 1,980 + 0,886 State loses to the Central Central Provinces ... !il4,891 26,664 - 2,273 Gwalior State ... •.. 17,27! 23,098 -- 5,8~T Provinces. Gw fllior State Central India States ... 9,026 11:>,514 - 9,488 and the Central Indian Remaining Provinces et.c. ... 6,171 !il,927 (?) + 2.640 States and gains frolD the

remaIoIng parts of IndIa. The net 1081'1 amounts 1.0 9,402 which is three times as great as that of the previous Census (8,151). -CHAPTER III -BIR'l'H-PLACE AND MIGRATION. 27

...o "S"l"I\I I~ I H "SUOS~"d r-g---:I--f£---~--~-

------~-_7_------"S<>J1"Il".tT ! ~ !

"s<>I"W I~ I ~ ~ ~

'suos.t9d I <- , I ~ I

'" : I z j I~ 1 ~------I ' ~ ~ I "''''~~ ~ ~ I ...... " ____1_',_- - '" - - ~ I co I - I , 1~ I,... I, ------I ~ I = I ______1_-+-1_- I ~ I I I

.. z 28 CHAPTER. III.-BIRTH-PLACE AND MIGRATION. CHAPTER III.

Subsidiary Table III. ·-~ligration between the State and other parts of India.

'[' Excess ( + ) or deficiency r Immigrants to Bhopal. Emigrant~ from Bhopal. of Immigrants over _ Ernigran~ __ Provinces and States. I 1931. 1921. 1931. \ 1921. 1931. 1921. \

5 I--~(;. 7 1 2 3 I . - 6,476 [-----3-,-15-1- Total 63,781 68,219 ~~:·-o·,JI- I.~Cent,·al India 9,020 ](),.

Charkhari 13 + 10 + 10

Chhatarpur 15 30S 16 + 2M!

Datia 154 '259 15 95 + 139 + 234 '383 239 1,14U 988 - 857 -.. 749

Dhar 75 20'3 255 --181.1

Indore 3,58] 9,12G 8,9710 ·-6,1 t.!, .. 4,94"

Jaora 56 139 73 -·13 + 66 !l -9 -7

Khaniadhana 5 -.5 +1

Khilchipur 35 21)1 IUS -73 +201 259 431 382 -1'33 +431

nlaihar .~ 1 -5 JVfohamma,dgarh 1()4 + 104

Nagod 1 -1 +1

Narsinghgarh 1,7::35 1,666 ~~,5(j8 I 2,888 -1,843 - 1,9.22

Orch,. 90/j 912 12 + 953 + 910 Panna.. 65 1,119 3 + 652 '+ 1,114

Rajgarh J,4.55 1,IH4 -I,I·L9

HaUam 33 1u8 80 -_ .:'>9 .. 47

H.ewa t6 67 + 4() + IS

Sailana. 17

!:3aIHthar 1 3 5

Sitalnau

Other States and canton­ 107 S09 -316 -702 ments

I I.~Britis" Te,.,.ito,·y .'10.800 21'f,O:U 20,.15) -+ ti',IOO + /2,elS5

U. P. of and Oudh 7,165 8,514- 433 + 5,196 + 8,081

Central Provinces and Bcrar. >21.,361 25,ll-)5 22,891 ->l,30S + 2,27-1 Bombay Presidency 4(;6 5flS + 323 -127

Ajmer Merwara 71 + 88 .- 201 Rajputa.na Agency 3,389 1,016 + 3, HI·:J.

Punjab (J60 134 - 972

Delhi 'i!97 175 65 +291 + 110

North-West Frontier 261 156 + 261 + 156

Bihar and OrisRa 15 + 15 + 10 CHAPTER III-BIRTHPLACE AND MIGRATION.

Excess ( + ) Or deficiency ( ) hnmigrant" to Bhopal. Emigrants from Bhopal. of Immigrants over ---.. ------c------Emigran::.t::.:s::.:,'---____ Provinces and States. 1931. 1921. 1931. 1921. 1981. 1921. ------1------\ ------2 4 5 6 1 --1-----­ ~-!-- Bengal I 69 9;,) I 51 + 62 +41 .; Madras 13 58 ::a -j S8 '" Beluchistan 40 7 ~ 4 + 40 +3 oS... Burma 1 1 ~ 1(J9 + 1 -108 Z Anda.man and Nicobar 1

Assam 1 711 +1 -771

Unspecified 6 1 +6 +7 111.-1ndian Stat"s 17;;77 18,(}9.'J , 23,ztm 28,700 -5,382 -(:),713

U. p, States 151 135 11 1 + 140 + 128

C, p. 30 +30

Bombay Presidency States. 94 18 10 + 94 +8

Punjab State.. . .. 65 21) + 65 +20 N, W. F. States 1 +1

Baroda 21 39 21 + 21 + 12 Gwalior 11,211 18,511 --5,821 -10,004

Hyderabad (Oeccan) 109 196 + 109 + 149

Jammu and Kashmir 14 1 + 14 -1

Mysore 21 i 9 36 +21 -21 Bengal States .. 4 2 +2 1V.-Fot·eign Oountries 178 ZOl II +OS

Countries in Asia 123 52 11 + 123 + 41

Europe. 35 36 + 36 +36 America +2 Australia 3 +3

Goa 18 11 + 18 + 11

Countries in Africa +2 30 CHAPTER IH-BIRTHPLACE AND MIGRATION. CHAPTER III.

Subsidiary Table IF. - Showzng Immigrants by Sex and Religion.

I I RELIGION .. Persons. !VIal"•. Females. Remarks. f ______1 ______------1------1 2 '3 4 0 All Religions ...... 63.781 I 27.427 I 36,354 .. , Hindu -18,262 18,532 29,730

Muslim 11,153 6,744 4,409 18%

Jain 994 518 Tribal 2,~94 I 1,372 1.52;J 4% Christian 318 I 177 141 I Arya 26 6 I J Sikh 84 49 35 )0- 1 Q, I I. Parsi i8 20 J Jew ) I I

32 CHAPTER IV-AGE.

trustworthy comparison ot the resulting figur.es. and (2) because the di fferences in the mean age are In any case merely the result of factors which have already been discussed in this chapter."

The same difficulty is experienced in drawing any useful conclu­ Proportion Main age. of Proportion of sions from the mar­ children under 10 persons over 60 per 100 person per 100 person ginal table. The Religion. aged 16-40. aged 15-40. Muslims have the 1921 1931 lowest mean age I 1931 I 1921 1931 19111 __1_- whereas the Agency ------figures show the Hindu .,. 24'93 26'10 61 70 1 12 Tribals have the Muslim ... 26'1>7 24'1>0 67 62 8 14 Tribal .,. 25'49 24'10 62 7f) 8 13 lowest mean age. The Tribal returns are so Imperfect. In certaIn places especIally on the plateau that no rellanqe can be placed on this vague group. Again the Tribals show the lowest proportion of children whereas they are deci.dedly known to be prolific. The;y are also a short-lived people but the figures suggest otherwise The Muslims are longer. lived than the Hindus and the proportion of children in both the communities in the present Census is the same but the previous figures show the Hindus have more children than the :MusJims.

Age distribution by Relig ion and 36. The following table is prepared by extracting the main figures Oastes. from Subsidiary Tahle II.

l-'roportion per mille of rnales ill certain age periods in 1921 and 1931. ~- -~-----~- ~~ ------r-~ Religion. Year. Mean Age. 0-1>. b--15 .. 11>-40. 40-60. 60 & over.

~~-- --~------~------. --~------_ I 2 3 4 I> 6 7 8 ------~------_ ------Hindu ... 1931 142 ~51> 418 154 31 26'10 1921 117 271 391 177 44 24'93 Muslim ... 1931 131 248 418 164 39 24'1>0 1921 104 243 411 J86 1>6 26'67

Tribal ... 1931 128 248 408 181> 31 24'70 19i11 JI8 268 374 201 39 25'49

Jain .,. 1931 128 221 418 188 41> .2.5'90 1921 109 225 8S7 I 173 106 21'96 According to the figures, the Muslims have a smaller proportion of ebildren in the early age peJ'iod but they are longer-lived than the Hindus. The Hindu dp.ment contains a considerable proportion of Tribals and lower castes who are known to be prolific. The age groups show that. 0-5 is being replenIshed while 5-15 registers a fall. There is a sharp rise in 15-40 followed by a fall in the later categories. We can infer that the populatwll is making good the void created in its ranks by the previous calamities. Turning to the proportion of children 1n the different castes. we are struck by the fact that the nunlber of Proportion per mille of children grows less as we go up the males in certa.in age social ladder. The figures for both the Caste. Ir ____ groups~. ___ ~ __ _ SexeS are given in Subsidiary Table 111. I 0--6 i 94 & Over. A detailed examinatIOn will show there I i ----1---1--2--1--3-- are many exceptions to this broad genel'alisation and they are partly due HIN~~-I----I---- to the inaccuracies in the age returns. Kori I !:206 I 472 Chamar I 201 ! 412 Balai 196 461 Rajput ,]90 466 Brahman .,. I 157 4",,8

MUSLIM Sheikh 116 469 Pathan 165 494 Julaha 146 541 I CHAPTER IV-AGE. 33

Subsidiary Tahlet': V, V-A and IV cont~in the relevant data. Fecundity by Religion :37. and Ca::Le. Proportion O.fChil~ From Subsidiary Table V we see the under 10 of both sexes proportion of children of both the sexes per IOU tu Persons Marri~d- per 100 luarried feln~les aged 15-40, is State. I aged females aged less than what it \vas in 1021. The 15-4.0. Ib-4f.l. proportion has fallen among the Hindus I 1931. . 1921. HJ31. 1921. and the Tribals but it has risen aillong ----1---1-;--3- --4- --;;- the Muslims. Tht pl'oportion of ------1---- children under 10 plOT 100 of luarried All Religions 96 69 I 163 167 females aged 15-40 may be taken as a \ fair index of t.he relative fecundity of ~~::ti':n ~; ~~ I ~~t i~~ different religious. Turning- to SUhSl- Tribal 62 7U 141 11]0 diary Table IV we find the proportion of ______-l. __ ..;_ __ I__ ~ children under 14 of both Sexes per 100 married females aged 14-43 is 204 among Sheikhs, 199 arnong Pathans and 173 among Julahas. Among the Hindu castes there appears to be no definite correlation between fecundity and the social strata.

The average age for males of 22'65 in the actual population would Mean birth and 1,000 death rate. show a death rate per 1,000 of 9l~'65 or 44'34. As the average annual increase in the population during the last decade was 5·41 per 1,000 therefore a death rate of 44'~4 would give th-.:! average birth rate of 49'75 per 1,000. 34 CHAPTER IV -AGE. CHAPTER IV,

Subsidiary Table I.--A.qe dlstributlOn of 10,000 of each .,'ex by religion in Nizrtmats.

] NI7.A~'rA'T-T-]\1A(-1HR{R. NIZA;\IAT-:r-.:VTASHRIQ. I---~------~-~-- -~---- I I 1931. 1921. AGE. I ! ---~---- I-~-- I I I l\Iales, Fe111ales. l\fales. (Ferllales. i 1\Tale3. Females. Mal,,". Females. I I ---~----;-___._,' --_------_~ ------===-=--~--====I_=~--=I ~---;1---- ~ __4 __ : ___: __: __ ~ __) ____7 _____ ~ ____-= __ _ All Religions .. --- I -- I ... I" .. , ." .. , 0- 5 I 1,405 I l,oOu 1,~~89 1,521 I I 5-10 113>!1 I 1,:no 1,311 1~'2l16

10-15 1,20:i) /1 1,15 ..') 1,1135 1,137

15 -.20 892 93:3 909 9:'.1;

3,223 ! 3,3(,)6 3,25z I 3,317 40 60 1'1- 570 1.409 1,585 1,473

60 and over.. 3:>8 3M) 'i72 358 Mean Age 2:-8;, I 2,fj'55 21'55

Hindu

0----5 1,612 1,406 ],542 1,4:~O II 5--10 1,3~5 1,304 1,322 1,262

10-15 1,211 1,153 1.,'145 1,151

1.~-20 896 ! 9t-3 91t! 954

.20-40 3,245 3,941 3,314 3,991

40--60 1,548 1,398 1,531 1,445

60 and over. 345 349 264 349

Mean Age 2['30 22'{J{j 23'2j 2.1'30 Muslim

0-5 1,284 1,594 1,373 1,548

5-10 1,326 1,366 1,279 1,285

10-15 1,186 1,188 1,128 1~O95

15-- 20 81:l9 9t:~ 863 889

2')--4<.1 3,311 3,147 8,270 8,355

.l.l)-60 1.603 1,4-03 1,741 1,454

60 and over. 401 379 346 374

Mean Age '

Jain

f)-5 1,0246 1,261 1,305 1,1.79

5-10 1,08"2 J ,110 1,206 1,246

10-15 1,07-1, 1,053 1,049 1,053

15-20 897 950 858 876

2f)-40 3,288 3,lcJ,.t 1,312 8,023

4f) - 60 1,936 1,891 1,844 1,736

60 and over. 477 591 426 1i87 Mea.. Age 26'20 22-(JO 2.5·.i,i 20'30

Note: - Figures for the year 1921 are not available, owing to re-adjustment of administrative divisions. CHAPTER IV-AGE, 85

NIZAl\fAT-I-MAGHRIR. NIZAMAT-I-MASHRIQ.

1931. 1931. 1921. 1--- - ~------;----

Males. Females. Males. Fenlale.s_ Males. Females . l\Iales, Female., . ------~------;------3------4-- ---0-- ---~-- ---7--)---8-----9--

1 --::bal .-----.-. -----.-..- ---,.-. -----.-.. ---I-~.~-----,.-,-- ---,.-,------.-,---1--- .. -,-- --,-.-,--

() b 1,458 1,585 1,225 1,374

,5~-10 1,263 1,079 ],265 1,194

10 -10 1,122 1,245 1,247 1,077

10-90 808 892 872 864

2:J--to 3,011 3,126 3,266 3,451

40 61.1 1,843 l,tHO 1,R50 1,654

60 and over. 435 448 210 381 ]}1ertn A.ge 2;'16 21'15 2NJ5 21'85

0-'0 J,222 1,481 1,273 2,148

5-10 1,022 874 909 1,429

10-15 756 1,019 182 351

15-20 918 1.020 1,\173 1,4\19

\10-40 3,422 4,029 4,727 3,571

40-60 2,200 1,286 1,091 1,071

60 and over. 4(,)0 291 545

Mean A.ge 27'15 23'90 20-25 1(J"15 36 CHAPTER IV-AGE. CHAPTER IV.

Subsidiary Table IL-Age dtSlnbutwn of 10,000 of each sex in main relzgwns.

AGE . l!)~!' - i ____ I92~. II A hE. 1 __ 193) 1. 1921. 1

1 -----1-----. M'::_I ,em,:'"'. ".~=- Fe",:,"" i --.--1---- "°:"':_1 Fe",:,"" 1_ M::" _I Fem~'e~

All ;eligion=--.. -.I----:.~ol--10,00~;-1~,000 l-l~'OOO I Anim:-t---.-. --10,000 1-10.000 --10,000 1--10,000 u -I '255 I 2~3 237 2iH- I Q --I 219 242 198 2111

277 II 32U 1~3 204 I ]87 1-2 I 1-9 243 185 ' 254 272 306 2'i.l4 2-3 I 28ti II :l37 233 1 2-3 291 32! 241 309 3-,1- 281 ::l07 \?55

4-5 286 I 302 267 4-5 264 g!)U 308 297 Total o-.S L,3()r; Z,.565 Z,Z6Z .1 .:JIg Total 0 - S .1,-121 1,1<."1

5 -10 1,317 1,9t!4 1,470 1,50S 5-10 1,265 1,209 1,45G 1.499

10-15 1,217 1,146 1,216 1,031 10 -IS 1,218 1.07;' 1,223 1,019

1.5-20 ;JOO 738 61b 15 -2() ::lS1 87C 699 546

20-25 957 1,010 716 839 'iJll-25 1S93 565 138

25-30 1S79 875 830 913 9.5-:-10 81:;) 8::l6 717 931

30-35 761 138 967 991 SO-3S 726 Hll 1,088 1,073

35-40 673 645 653 574 35-40 730 7ST 658 639

40-45 53U 782 768 40-45 701 GIl) 9M3

45-50 447 3~8 403 'i.l8~ 45-50 532 1-18 441

50-55 336 309 483 486 50-55 396 320 .512 505

55-60 213 213 131 120 50--60 224 266 111 123

60-65 16~ 183 276 342 60-65 179 227 264 359

65--70 57 66 6(J 57 65--10 7l 48 59

7(,\ and over. 93 llU 114 146 70 and over. 76 103 93 141

Mean Age 23'jO 25·.J() 25'07' Mean Age 21'70 21'60 25'48

Hindu 10,000 10,000 10,000 10,000 Muslim 10,000 10,000 10,000 10,000

0-1 288 240 251 I)~I 214 975 249 263

324 184 205 1-2 327 146 209

290 253 2--3 :il71 331 232 269

3-4 295 325 253 309 3-4 214 830 143 319

4-5 ,lOI 267 302 ·1-.5 281 31i:l 243 272

TotaZ 0-5 .1,120 1,570 .1.178 .1,32(J Total 0--5 .1,308 Z,581 I,03Y .1.332

5-10 1,323 1,284 1,499 I ~591 5-10 1,313 1,344 1,309 1,417

10-15 1,2iil8 1,151 1,'227 I,CJ46 10-·15 1,17 J l,t63 1,133 1,Oill IS-20 Bur 948 747 626 15-20 1;82 913 706 581

20-25 958 1,018 707 841 985 1,006 858 893 i5-3U 877 906 25-30 865 , 86CJ 879 960 30-35 771 734 !J56 979 80-35 766 117 914 ',023

35-·

40-45 57tJ 523 775 76] 40-45 583 S06 740 776

45 --50 'l83 395 291 45-50 45.~ 891 433 251

50-5b 325 3tll 476 481 ':'0-55 362 315 519 507 CRAPTE R IV- AGE. 37,

)931. i 1921. 1931. 19'1l. ------1 l--~---,-----I------'-- AGE. Males. Females-i Males. 1 Females_ Males. Females. Males. Females.

1 2 3 4 5 I I 2 3 4 5 ------1------1-- /;'')-60 207 ]26 J19 S6-60 240 205 174 117 1 60-66 163 I 1<1> 270 363 63-71.1 54 65 I 54 ~:: ::=:: I 1:: 1:~ I 8:: 51 ! 10 and over_ 89 101 III ,135 70 and over. I 120 I J 30 152 177 Mean Age 20-;0 23.00 21-[I.'J If)'SO Mwn Age ... 24'56 23'J() 26-57

Jain 10,000 10,000 10,000 10,000 Others 10,000 10.000 10,000 10,000

214 252 186 ':21b 0-1 198 3U 184 381

1-2 245 155 210 1-2 238 386 92 l10

2-3 245 3U8 :iOO 234 2-3 'fI57 227 103 170

256 ! 292 328 205 3-4 25. 'il21 214 881 4-5 256 260 127 273 4-5 218 341 153 254 Total (,)-5 1,308 1,056 1,137 Total 0-5 1,228 I,522 7{1(J 2,3M 5-10 1,144 1,178 1,t.l74 1,122 5-10 1,0.(') 909 1,104 1,102 10-15 1,062 l,054 1,34

15-20 877 913 123 63>1 15-20 1,01(.1 J,045 920 720

952 989 828 869 1,069 1,114 1,227 890

25-30 884 81") 742 762 25-30 931 1,136 859 ],166

178 665 923 l,(')()S 30-85 83il 1,045 859 1,017

35 -40 686 617 641 547 35-40 733 705 982 805

40--45 639 381 610 127 40--45 693 613 614 805

45-50 533 497 446 356 45 -50 ';74 341 583 339

5Q-55 43. 429 419 556 50--55 136 644 592 4551 55-60 281 308 168 205 55-60 356 182 184 !ll12

0;0-65 22i.1 276 355 00-65 139 114 123 170

65-70 89 11'2 523 60-70 119 91 123 8S 7(,) a.nd over. 142 gOO 150 7Q andover. 158 68 62 85 1 25-{JO 25-85 27'g(} Mean Age I 23-75 24'57 25'63 CHAPTER IV-AGE.

CHAPTE["( IV.

Subsidiary Table III-Age distrzbution of 1,000 of each sex in ct!rtain cast~s.

MAI~J!.S NU:\fnER PEn ]\-[IJ.T.E AGED FEJ\[AJ,ES NUMBER PER J\tILL'W: AGED

------~------Castes. 24 and 0-6. 7-13. 14-16. 17- 23. 14--16. 17-23. :E:r. 0-6. I 7-13. over. ------1--1------::----~---~---:" i-- 3 _-483 i -_-5 --:331--: __-8 -_-9_:- __1~26 __I_I=- 194 112 99 160 Balai 196 177 65 III 451 I 222 157 64 123 434 Bania 187 1311 72 134 468 182 J56 61 I2l 480 187 213 53 134 413 i 190 166 78 131 431> Bansphor 179 166 75 455 I 206 153 69 141 431

Bhil (Hindu and Tribal). 109 80 89 118 bit- 1 131 Brahman 157 76 13:l 487 I l8·l 1.52 58 134 472 Chamar 201 184 86 117 412 i 221 175 78 13/' 391 Dhobi 187 114 75 121 443 173 60 113

Gadarya 18~ 170 69 1~3 lTO 69 133

Gujar 187 186 72 108 4H ~15 159 60 1':7

Gond (Hindu and Tribal). 157 184 84 Vll 144- 180 167 78 155 Jat 203 168 60 106 463 196 153 56 102

Kachhi 197 155 88 Hl4 436 206 171 65 135 4'i13

Kayasth 184 153 8t 124 465 205 165 55 452

Koli >l06 148 5& 119 198 138 59 137 470

Kutwar (Hindu & Tribal). 183 155 67 137 458 208 147 71 134 4411

Kurmi 17~ 158 I 88 128 Mil 194 110 66 120 460

Lodhi 213 165 70 96 4.'16 18t 161 95 1S1 406

476 147 Id3 61 133 456 Mali I 173 171 63 117 4.53 10 46~ M~htar _ I 208 170 68 101 212 140 116 MogMa (Hindu & Tribal). 190 204 90 59 457 196 101 25 83 589

Nai 186 77 112 461 199 166 63 hl'l' 446

Rajput 190 74 120 443 20t 159 63 138 339 Sondhia ~oo :::400 I 400 Sor (Hindu and Tribal) ... 43 fiS 141 76 677 119 154 49 123 496

Teli 191 59 119 479 194 158 60 1'24 464 152 I Muslim

.Tulaha 146 63 J81 541 188 203 80 167 362 Pathan 165 I:: ,I 53 12'" 493 201 179 56 126 438 Sheikh 176 178 69 119 468 203 170 62 Hl3 CHAPTER Iv'-c- AGE. 89 CHAPTER IV.

Subsidiary Table I Y. -Proportion of children under 14- aT/d of per:;ons over 43 to those aged 14--4B, in certam castes also of married females aged 14--4-3 per 100 females.

PROPORTION 0:1" CaXLDltEN UNDER 14 .PROPOR"l·ION OF PERSONS OVER 48 PEn __ . ___~~T_H_s~_x_E_S_P_":!.::clc::o-=I)_:_, ___~ 100 TO THOSE AGED 14-43.. Number of married females aged

Persons14-43. aged Marriedaged 14- females43. 19.'11, II,______1_9_2_1_,____ females14-43 ofper all 100ages. Selected castes, 1-- I -----;--- 1931. I 1921. 1931. 19,21. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1931. 19:-Jl.

9--1 II) ------_ 1-_---==2, I 1=-3I =4 _i~ 5=~=6 =?~~~-8 __ 1_ -- =11 Ahir ... '" I 16,';; .. , 177... 31 29...... 49 Balai 19 ' 186 33 41

Rania I 69 59 194 53 :1,4 52 37 31 Banjara I 88 218 50 3U 38 Bansphor 11 169 33 28 43

BhB (H. & T,) I 122 238 318 58 lot 62 56 25 15 Brahman 64 75 1l:!1 938 39 34 60 68 38 28 Chamar 8(.1 192 2R 41

Dhobi 19 194 35 29 39

Gadaria 15 190 33 32 41 Gujar 16 86 198 2J2 29 26 56 42 4,2 26 Gond (H. & T.) 11 55 161 153 43 58 55 42 14 Jat 81 216 40 34 Kachhi 15 182 32 30 4,0

Kayasth 75 221 39 36

Koli 11 167 39 29 42

Kutwar (H. & T.) 96 30 <16 35 39

Kurmi 10 I8!:' 31 35 39

Lodhi 74 188 35 39

Mali 11 167 34 41 Mehtar 15 186 30 41 Mogia (H. & '1'.) 81 234 31 60 35 Nai 13 189 :n 3il 41

Rajput 73 93 J95 281) 30 104 1')9 4'J 28

Sondhia 151) 52 143 50 31 118 Sor (H. & T,) 43 113 69 31 39

Teli 173 35 31 42 Muslim Julaha 51 173 30 33 36 Pathan 13 64 199 157 36 31 64 48 39 35

Sheikh 17 63 204 138 20 31 66 64 39 36 4Jl CHAPTER IV--AGF. CHAPrER IV.

,Su,bStdw1·Y Table fT.-ProportIon of chIldren unae7 .10 and of persons over 50 to those aged 15-,4.0 also of marrzed females aged 15-,4.0 per 100 females.

PnOPORTION OF CHILDREN BOTH SE.XES I PnOPORTION OF P:ERSON~ OVER 6(,) PER l~fJ PER. 100. AG"ED 15 ~ 40. Number of married I -- I females aged 15-40 Pereons age.:! I Married females I per 100 females 1.'>-40. I aged 15·40. I 1931. 19~1. 1911. of all ages. State and District. , I - I! 1 ---~-I I 193 1931. 1921. 1911. \ 1931.1 1921. 1911..g 1 ~ I j .g!] 1 1. 111921 J911. - '3,,}j_ oU - Q ~ ~ I ~ I ~ ~ ~ J i I ------)------,------:Bhopal State 66 37 70 63 :: :.'7 :" .11 I • .. 9 : 1 aa 68 i I : : i .. Nizamat-i-Maghrib .. Nizamat-i-Mashriq ... 65 159! .. , I ... 6 I 8 .. : ...... l 35 I .,.

1'lot8: .- On accoun& of a.malciamabon of Nlzarnats the figures for 1921 and 1911 are not adjustable now.

CHAPTER IV.

Subsldlary 7·able V. (a) -ProportIOn (/f children under 10 and of persons over 60 to those aged 15-,4.0, In certazrt ReLzgzons. a/liO of marrzed females aged .15-,4.0 per 100 femalell.

P~O]_'OR'1'IO'N OJo~ CHILDRE.N UNIH.. lt 10 ]10TH I.PRol~onT[oN' 0:1<' PERSONS OVER 601 Number of SEXES PER 100 TO.______, PElt IUO TO THOSE AGED 15--40. married femalel:\ -1--- I I aged 15-40 Pe1!Sons aged 15-40. Marrie~:~~~es aged 1931. 1921. re~~:sl~~ all 1____ .,-- ___-,--- _____~ ______:,----I-_---- ____ age~. State and Districts. I ! 1931. 1~21. 1911. 1931. 1921. 1911. Males. Females. ~ i 1931. 1921. i :3~ ~'"

===-1 _===2 -j=3 1=4 =5 1=6 =1 '1=8 J_9 --W----u- 12 _IS Bhopa.l State. All 66 69 63 1631 167 as 8 f 9 11 14 3li 33 Religion.. _

Hindu 61 10 63 164 111 152 7 8 11 36 33

Muslim 6~ 59 170 162 14-6 8 9 14- 15 35

Tribal 70 51 14-1 161.1 113 9 11 14 36 83

N. Magrib, All Reli­ 165 I • 9 36 gions. :1 1 :1 I Hindu 164- 8 8 36 Muslim :! ] 14 II' 9 34- ,i Tribal 11 157 11 11 55 N. MaEhriq, All Reli­ 159 6 8! gitntB. Hindu 661' 163 6 Muslim 65 161 8 9 36

Tribal 60 I 136 7 9 36 I Nute :-F.gure9 for the year 1921 are unavaIlable owmg to new adjustment. CHAPTEa. IV-AGE. 41

8, Diagram s/zowing the dutribution by quinquennial age-periods of 10.000 of each sex. Bhop.al Stale. 1931.

70&=over.

.50 10 ss:

40 rO~'r--+--~--~-+ __~~~~~~~~?~~~ ___~ __'+_-+ ___ ~~

35 W40'r--r--+--+--~-~~~~~~~~~~~~~

JD fo .3.5 .

. Z5 1030.

2,D '02..5.

10 10 15.

o to s.

MALES. FEMAL£S. 42 CHAPTER ·IV-·-AGE.·

9. A ge distribution. of '10,000 of each sea: in Bhopal State~

1.'931. ------1,500. 19Z1 ------14DO. ," , .. 1,300. ";: , I ~ZOO. I ~ 1100. \ 1000. '\, 900. '\ / ...... , \ \ \ SOO, • • , , x.. -_ /' 700. ,,-,. , \ 500. ~ r\, -- SO~. .-f-- '\ , 400 ~~ " ., 300 \ " , ZOO. ~ ' ,-,....____ 10-0. M A I- E .<:; • ~'. ~ ?

a. .$" 10. lS. 20 2S ~o. 3S +0. ..05. ,50. _,.s. C50. 60. 70. 708rOl'€ t7

lS.Jl IpOO. 19~1 - -- - 1500. ~ '\,,' .. 1:400. , 1,.300. /\ \ I,ZOO. ~\ l_! 00. "-\ i ._ IpOO. f-- \ ,. \ \ , j , / ,- . I " \ l 900. \~, I----t-.--;- ~~~~ ~-, \ \ ,/ \\-, =r \ . 800. I- I I '\ \ I •, I , , I 700. -_J ···_· ~. r--...' \ I ~ I ., 600 i . ~ I I ...... , ! sao. I ----~ • 1-. I \ i I I ~ '\. ':- 4·00 -. -t-t- . I '.~., ) ! .300. - L,__ • . \ -.--i----- . \ 200. ~ \ \, , 100. r F M , J'\ l £ s ~\ - "IIIV

0. :So 10. 25. U) LS: ..30. 3$. -40. 045. so. S$. ~O. 6~ 70.. 7.oJt-Oller.: CHAPTER V

Sea'.

38. In the previous Censuses a fear was expressed by certain :r ntroductory foreign observers that the sex returns ~ere vitiated by wilful omissions. It has now been well established there are no grounds to substantiate this charge. The female sex-proportions have continued to fall with the increasing accuracy of enumeration in the last three decades.

89. As emigration figures are incomplete, we cannot caiculate Sex proportion in the normal population of the State. We will therefore confine our­ actual population. selves to the sex-p1'oportion in the ilctual population. On general grounds We know the effect of migration is not considerable so as to disturb the sex-ratio. In the present Census 377, 961 males and 351, Proportion of 994 females were enumerated. The females per 1.000 Sta.te, Province, etc. male~ in actual males exceed the females by 25,967. I population. This means there are 931 females per 1,000 males in the State. In the Niza­ ----1-----1------9 mat i-Maghrib the proportion falJs to -----~--I---- 913 as it includes the city of Bhopal England and Wales (19)!1)1 1,096 while it rises to U52 in the Nizamat·i­ Central Provinces· .,. 1 .• 000 ...... \ 1,O~3 Mashdq. The sex-ratio was 999 in Rewa ._. . .. 996 1901. 971 in 1911 and 934 in 1921. Central India Agency ... 948 Bhopal... ." 931 The marllinal table compares the sex;. Nar5inghgaxh ... I 919 ratio of the State with other parts of Indore .. I 911 'Gwalior 881 Central India and with other parts of Bikanex 868 India. The sex-ratio vnries even in parts .. I 891 ~1ewar 941 contiguous to the State. The variation in the proportion can be brought about by certain temporary causes like migration or by certain epidemics which adversely select the feminine element in the population_ As we have no recorded vital statistics we have no Ineans of knowing the effect of sex-ratio at birth and death on the distribution of sex figures.

40. The Tribals show an excess of female!'. Among the Hindus S ex proportion by ProPQrtion of females to the deficiency of females is 100 per religion and Age, 1,000 males. J mille. TIle J aio occupy an inter­ ulediate position and show a deficiency Year. =' S :g "" ~ ci of 141 per mille while among the :Ii'" ::s ES ...,';; Muslims the women are in defect to -_------..-- -~ -- the extent of 2(1) per miHe. The Jains I :2 3 ·t .5 who are traders do not always bring ------_ -I~- _----- their women with them. Tht low pro­ 1931 931 83·t I 1,039 881 portion among the Muslims points to 1921 930 890 1 1 ,047 937 the fact that they contaIn a consider­ able number of [nale immigrant to the State. In SubsidIary Tables II and III the sex-proportions by age periods are shown. The inaccuracies of the age returns arnong femaJes are well-known. The females are in excess from 0 to 4 and therefore their proportion falls due to the under-statement of ages. There is a rise again between] 5-25 due to inaccurate age returns. It is now recognised that more males than females are born and the high infantile mortality soon equalises the proportion of males and females at a period which is dependent on general rates of mortality which also determine the proportion of the sexes at the later age periods. Our census figures in the absence of vital statistics are unreliable guides in this matter. 44 CHAPTER V-SEX.

Sex proportion bY' Ca.stes. 41. The marginal figures show the ('astes arranged in order of decreasing proportion of the females. I Proportion of The primiti ve tribf'-s and the lower castes Caste. f61Ilales per I: 1,000 males. have a higher fernale sex-ratio. Infer- ______i______ences are sometimes drawn that these 1 proportions are dependent 011 the racial ------fnctor. This generaJisntion is subject Mina .. 1,059 to many qualitications_ All we cal.: say Gond (Hindu) 1,054 is that beside race there are other Gond (Tribal) 1,049 Sa haria (Tribal) I,030 factors such as environrnent, climate. Chamar 970 birth and deaths- all of which should Behna 962 Bansphor lJ55 be correlnted with each social group Sayyed 893 before we can arrive at any sound ,sheikh «91 Rajput 887 conclusion. Brahman 818 Pathan >-39 Gujur 830

Reasons for the proportions. 42. This leads us to enquire what are the cuuses which influence the variation in the sex-proportions of the population. We cannot enter into the highly technical bIOlogical reasons. Certain general rea:,..ons like infantlcide or neglect of felUale children do not appear to have any effect on our figures. Such pract.ices are practically non­ existent and few isolated cases, if any, are a negligible quantity. On the other hand certain other f<:lctol's such as early rnarriages and premature child bearing, high bi[·th rate and primitive rnethod of mldwifery are considered to bear heavily on the 'Women and bring about a higher mortality alnong them These l:onclusions seem to offer reasonable explanation for the variation in sex-ratio. They rnerit acceptance and should if possible be tested by the collection of vital statistics on proper lines. CHAPTER V-SEX. 45

10. Diagram showzng the number of females per 1,000 males by main age-periods, 1931-

1,100. I i

1.0 00• v

900. \ I \~

I 1300 1 o. L.2..3.~S. 5-10. 10-15. 15;:'0 .1.0-,z.s.:!oS 30. 30-40. 40-50. SO-60. SOt.-OIl!: CHAPTER V -SEX 40 ellA PTE H V --- SEX_

00 I P ~ Hi en i ~ i <1'-~-_---~---~-:-_--~-~---~-_---~-'---~-~---~----~-o---~-~

------

------

------, ---'------

------

..... =""

m M '" I I I -I I' o ,,_, ._" ='0 48 eRA P'l'E R V-SEX.

, ~ I"" I ------._---_- -·--·~I-I-- I I ~ ~ i I - ---- g ... I ~ I .....q 00"" I I -~---~-1--- .§ , - :=: .§ I ~ I ! =.... i 0' I ,--'----! I, I

I ,_. 8 = ..... <0 I ..... I I I I ! '0 I ! I -.-~.-~~------, -, ----_-._ ---- I, I I I

co "" ""I I' <:> ...'" ."

CHAPTER VI.

CIVIL CONDITION.

The basis of the figures. 43. The Enumeration Co.ver contained the following instruc­ tion: - Enter each pers~n, whether infant, child or grown up as either married, unmarried or widowed. Divorced persons" who have not remarried, should be entered as widowed. The following supplementary jl~structi6ns were embodied in the Agency Code :- A woman who has never been married must be shown in column 6 as ullInarried, even tho.ugh she be a prostitute or concubine. Persons who are recognised by ,"~ustom as m'lrried are to be entered as such even though they have not gone through the full cereluony, e. g.,~ widows who have taken a second husband by the rite kno.wn in some parts as pat, natra, nikah, bazthana, dharjana etc., 0.1' persons living together whose religious or social tenets enjoin or allow co-habitation without preliminary formalities. Owing to the prevalence of early marriage in many sectio.ns ot the population, the term rnarried is luerely an irrevocable betroth~al. In later or post~puberty marrIages it approximates to the married state. These are well-known features of Indian marital conditions. The term widowed includes divorced persons who have not re-married.

Main statistics. 44. There are three main features of the Indian Civil Condition which are prominently brought out by the statistics. They are: Ci) universality of marriage, (ii) early age of marriage and (iii) the high proportion of widows. These facts are clearly seen in the subjoined table, showing the distributio.n hy civil co.ndition of 1,000 of each sex in each qUinquennial age period.

I PER 1,000 IN AGE-P~RIOD_ AGE_ \~--~;NMARRI~:~~-r---- ~A:~IED~-----I - ~ID:WED. --

______1\1:1,,_ \ Fe-II~al,,·I- - Ma~e. I ;emale. i_~~ Female.

----_!~----- ~9 ___~_1 __4 1 __ 5 li--..!!_, __7_- 0--5 ~~~ ~_. 985 975 14 23 I I 2 5-]0 .. _.. 942 822 I 56 173 '2; j .5 10-15 ... .~~ 867 5951 129 395 4..' 10 IS-20 ~~~ .~~ 503 90 476 875 I 21 " 35 20--25 ... ~ ~ 283 30 680~ 917 37 I 53 9b-30 ~~.... 102 :29 1'35 8'(2 63, 99 30~--35 ~. ~ . ~ ~ 63 ~3S 85b 814 82 I 148 35 -40 42 20 83b 673 123 I 307 40-45 34 11 817 590 149 I 399 4S- 50 94 9 773 388 903 'I 603 SO-Mi 2(,) 9 747 319 I 233 672 55 -60 18 8 688 :214 \ 294 I 8

In the State 461 males and 346 fenlales per mille are unnlarried. In the general population a slightly less thAn one-half of it. 48 per cent is in a married state, 11 per cent is widowed and the rest is unmarried. The age periods in the above table further bring home the universality of marriage. Below the age of 5, 23 girls in a thousand are marrIed and 2 per mille of the baby girls have become widows. Below 20, 876 females in a thousand have been absorbed in matrirnony and as many as 35 per nlille have become '\vidows. By the age of 40 very few rnales and femdes are left unmarrled and at 40 there are only two spinsters in a thousand. If we analyse by the main religions the same feature is again emphasised and is well brought o.ut by the figures in the marginal table. Among the CHAPTER Vl-"-:CIVU. CONDITION. 51

NUMlIER PER MILLE Hindus and the Muslims over the age of AGED 40.. 60 WHO 40, about 3 per cent of the males and one .aBE UN]UARRIED~ RELIGION .. per cent of the females remain without Male. !Females. entering into wedlock. Fit or unfit. wanted or unwanted. everyone marries. -~------1 9 3 In Indian society as in many other parts of the world, marriage is universal All religions - 97 9 Hindu 97 9 and inevitable. It is only in the' Muslim 3: 16 artificial conditions of the West ~ that_ Tribal 16 8 Jain 60 5 Christian ,74 126 celIbacy is practIsed on economic and other grounds. The' number of married per lui He in NUMBER OF MARRIED PER MILLE. the main religions is set out in the AGE. H"",,. 1 M""uM 1-- ·'· .... L. ----~-"------_----- ~ mar gin a I ta ble. ""'e. il..• wale~ Ma'e. I'.,":,_":c _M .. e.\Fe",:,'.. - They show the atti­ tude of each com­ I "'3 4 '15 ,j6 7 m u nit y towards --~~ ---:- ---:-----=l---:-I---;:- marriage. The 0-5 15 ttndency of the 5-10 69 197 21 69 41- 94 Hi n d u s towards 1 10--16 14.4 431 49 229 ' 101 289 eal'ly marriage is revealed by the 15-20 504 891 306 789 4tH; 823 figures but they 20-30 776 897 627 899 198 901 also tell us the

30-40 845 735 841 802 878 803 Muslims do not al­ i together discard the custom. At 20, in all the three religions the female proportions are almost equal. Even if early marriage is not pronounced in the religions other than the Hindu, the practice among the former is not to postpone matrimony beyond 20.

45. We may now examine more closely the question of early Early marriage. marriage which is aD interesting feature of the statistics relating to Civil condition. Below five. 620 boys and 1,094 girls among the Hindus, and 65 boys and 93 girls Hmong the MuslIms are married. The figures for the Tribals are 57 boys and 62 girls. It is apparent the Hindus are much affected by this custom. A better insight is obtained if we also examine the caste composition of the population and see which caste has greater partiahty for this cust.om. This is done in the 1 NUMBER PER l£OO() I NUMBRR PER 1.,I)UO marginal CASTE. l1UA~_~~D AM,D _:~~o_~~n_.__ CASTE. ~~ ~N_~_~IDOW ED .. __ table. We Males. Females. , Males. I Females. see that cer­ t.ain agricul­ i-~-6. ~-;'l3. ;;-6. 17.13. .1 {}-6. 1 7-13'_1 0-.6.! 1-13_ tural castes 3 like Gadaria - 1 2 1-- -- 4 _I [j 1 2 1 3 4 _I 5 -=, "= = Teli, Kirar, 1 etc., and G.d.,m ... I • "I "i " K~h" ... \. 3 H , 1[,- _ 35 some lower Teli 3 17 5] 55 Busor I -9 25 tl 33 castes such

Balai 3 ,[I 16 6 i 53 Brahman ... "I 4 HI ;3 I 30 as Balai and Chamar are Dhobi 5 'I 19 3[ 50 Koli 3 9 5"!1 27 more ad d ict­ Kirar 36 42 6 49 Bania 2 4 _ 26 ed to early Charnar 5 I 20 6 I 4tl Gond 2 lO 5 i ,,2 marriages than the up­ Lodhi 2 i 13 8 i 41 Mehter 8 29 4 i 2i! per castes Rajput 211 16 5 44 Sheikh 1 4 2 i 17 J i·k e the Kurrni 6 19 5 i 4,3 Danjara 24 2 t 4 I 16 Brahman i and Bania. Naddaf 531 11 5 'H Pathan 4 2 15 As regards Ahir 14 5 35 Sayyad 1 II 4 10 the Muslims the practice 52 CHAPTER VI-ClVIL CONDITION.

is not common among the Sayyads and Pathans. it increases among the Sheiks and is pronounced among the Naddafs. Central India IS one of the tr&cts where the custom i~ widely prevalent but in Bhopal the proportions are lower than in

Proportion of girl~ below 10 the contiguous parts of Malwa or S tate_ married or widowed the eastern parts of the Agency. per mille. The presence of a considerable ------Muslim population in the State ____1 ______2_____ in Sel'tlOns of whom this practice is not common possibly keeps Jaora 197 down the proportions. Rewa 159

Khilchipur 138

Narsinghgarh 119 In-dore 117

Bhopal 94

Ali-Rajpur 14-

Bikaner 61

Tonk ll3

Jhalawar 140

The widowed. 46. The statistics show that widowhood is enforced frem the very early ages and from childhood hefore it is realised what life is. Below the age of five. 10» girl widows have been returned. The high figures for the widows are due to t.wo causes. One is the custom of chIld marriage which contributes to the number of widows '.1nd the other is the custom in certain sections of the population which prohibit widow remarriage_ The marginal table gives the propor­ tion of widowed per mille in NUMBER OF WIDOWED PER MILLE. certain age periods in the main - - religions. In age period 15-20, HINDU. Musu,.. I_ __!R~BAI' __ Age. -- the Hindu widows are 37 per M_ F_ mille; the Muslim proportion is ------27 per mille. In the reproduc­ 1 I 2 3 ~I~I-~~I~4 I 5 6 7 ------tive period the Muslims have I consid erably lower proportion J 5-20 I 22 ! 31 , 13 27 I 23 26 I of widows than the Hindus. !i!O-4U .,. I 75 143 60 10.~ 66 121 10 I In the last years the number 40-"'0 212 518 111 528 I 143 5351 of widows in the age period I i 15-40 has decreased as the mar- ginal table would show. The .J ains lead in the prohibition of widow remarriages and they are foIJowed by the Hindus. Even Number per I,QOO woman the Tribals are effected by this aged 15-40 who are prohibition. The iVJ uslim figures Religion. widowed_ are the lowest.

__1~~_:_ __I __ l_9~ __ 1 " 3

All Religions 1I4 118

Hindu 119 121

Muslim 88 101 Tribal 1051 llO

Jain 156 184 CH.l~PTER VI-CIVIL CONDITION. 58

11. Diagram showzng the proportion per mille who are u'I'lmar ried, married and widowed at each age-penod.

40-60..

lS-ZO_

W-L.J_

5-10.

0- :s:

1000. BOO. 600. -tOO. .zoo. zoo. -400. (j(JO• MALES. FEMAI.E:S.

Un:rnayy;ed:·f.... __... IM a.YYied.·--··~ Widcwe.d.····· ••••• 54 CHAPTER VI-CIVIL CONDITION.

~.------r~7_~~_~,r------,-~~~.~,.~;~------T-~~~~------~~~.~.~.~.~ " ~... _, .. r.: ....:· '; . :-: ..,...... •. :.. · :~j!~i ~i:,;/: -'."',. ~r------t~~~~-~_~~~-~_r------f~-=~~------t;~·;~-~-~-~·~-----+~~~_~--- --~::::. : -_- =::: :---- =- ----

. ------_ ::.-::.- 1:"_-: :-_------:.=-" ~ ~= ~-:.--: ~ ~-= -- ---

._=

.----_ - _-_ ----

- - _ _; ------_... ~-----_: 0. I _.- _ =, \ .. , ,-' - . •.,: ...... -' - - :...•• _..- ...~, -.-:':' ~'."- '-';.'~.'.'.'.;:~- - ' __ --. -...... ;- . ~~ ______~~~'~"~"~L- ______~:~~~~~'~:~"_'~' -- ______~~'_'~'~-~'~'~L- ______~~~~~ ~:i '.-:.-~~:: CHAPTEn VI- CIVIL CONDITION. 55

=-_---.:;:: ------1

vr)~~}rtttttr_,thHH11t--tH111-H~"·tttt~--tt~~~-1+t~~H--+HH~HHH-·~H4++~ W _J ---- « ._--- ~ c::. - - -- -:-:::--= Q - <0 ,.::--- 56 CHAPTER VI -CIVIL CONDiTION. CHAPTER VI. Subsidiary Table I.-Distribution by Ci'lJil Condifion of 1,000 ol each sex, Religion and main age period at each of the last two cenSl{.se.'.

UN-.3JARllIED. I, l\fARRIED. WIDOWED. ._------I - i--j\-la-I-es. --I--;em:les. MaleR. Females. Males. Females. Religion and Age. I I

193J. 19;~.11931.1 ~~~l. ~~~1~-1192~~ 1~931~ 19,)1. 1931. I 1921. 1931. 1921. ------1------2- --~1--4-1--5- --6- --1-[--8- --;;- -10--1---1-1-1--1;;--- --IS All R~li~ions -.-.. --- --.~ ~ ~1346 -323 - 469 ~ ---:;:;;-g --493 ---~I--~i--162- --18:1, 0-5 985 984 915 713 14 14, 23 i 24 1 2 I 2 ~~ 5-10 942 911 822 857 56 21 173: ~35 '" 9 ~ 5 18 10-15 867 830 595 4.56 129 521 4 IU

15-20 503 .575 90 99 476 4,03 858 21 43

20-41;) 133 145 30 26 794 751 841 73 1\)·~ 137 133 40-tiO 27 36 9 16 771 162 ~~~ ill 2011 569 526 60 al.ld over. It! 34 9 601 601 147 1;)5 315 365 8i4 844 1 92 165 18!) Hindu ... 455 452 338 314 412 456 491 Sal 73 I 0-5 983 985 973 15 13 25 <,)3 2 2 I 926 969 791 839 6:i! 28 I 191 154· 3 6 1

10-15 852 B12 405 144 17!1 i 431 51:11 4- 9 10 23

15-20 474 .348 72 76 f;(,'4 891 882 22 24 37

20-40 121 l~l5 29 23 804 756 828 834 15 109 143 143

40-61;) 27 36 9 13 161 158 418 452 212 206 578 535

60 and over. 21 34 10 18 596 593 143 1 130 383 373 856 B41 \ Jain 458 41ti 304- 216 398 463 41H 91 126 I 233 260 0-5 9Ml I 823 988 !J66 4:i! 17\1 9 5 3 4 5-tO \153 910 830 926 47 21 163 69 9 7 15

10-1b 900 811 589 442 lQO 112 4(,)1 521 17 4 37

15-'W 563 192 76 429 200 901 862 8 53 62

20- 40 20b 269 16 26 130 62.~ 191 165 6.0 HI6 181 209

40-60 60 119 b 29 675 604 362 313 965 211 633 598

(i(J and over. 41 61 I 25 520 513 96 3

:\Juslim 506 40Q 370 430 442 455 458 B6 J45 172 ... G4- 0-5 989 983 11 17 15 i I 2

b-lO 97A 974 928 943 21 23 69 3 3 8

949 942 766 711 49 54 ;)29 4 \ 15

15-20 681 121 184. 211:S 306 264 789 748 13 15\ 21 31- 20-40 218 43 722 701 859 84-41 6(,) 17 105 11 ------~------~----~------~------~----~----~-----~------Cl-IAPTER VI-CIVIL CONDITION. 1>7 CHAPTER VI.

Subsidiary Table I,-Dutribution by ClVil Condttion of 1,000 of each sex. Religion and mazn age pel iod at each of the last two Censuses.

IJN-:UARRIED. l\IARRIED .. WIDOWED. ------

Males. Males. Females. Males. Females. Religion and Age.

- -'-----[ -- --1--1-----1-----I ------_ 1931.1 B12!. 1931. 11921. 1931. I 1921.11931. 1921. 1931. 1921. 1981. 1921. -~------'-----\-I-I------1 'il 1 3 4 1 I'> {) 7 I 8 I 9 10 11 12 13

1 ------::-60 ------:- t----:9- --16 '--~.: 1'-~:~-11-;:1--:1 456 '--488 --171 -:---204 '--528 481

60 and over. 9 38 9 ~y 623 605 136 130 368 851 855 830 Others ... ~81 899 386 467 I 123 I 480 453 52 65 HH 161 0-5 1,000 l,OOO 970 '] ,000 30 \ ". ", ...... I 5-1\1 980 1,000 950 961 20 ", 26 ~l9 . " .. 25 ... It.l-15 971 931 831 867 29 69 !)3 133 ." ... 70 ... 15-20 1,86 933 347 362 294 67 588 648 20 ... 65 ." 90-4,0 283 328 91 163 601 830 1 783 39 71 19 54

~f)-60 77 76 71 ". 788 788 501 f 4.>7 135 136 42l:l 543 60 and over. 143 222 i ". ". 667 445 3331 ... 190 333 661 l,OQ() I I I I 58 CHAPTER VI--CIVIL CONDITION.

'P<>MOP1A\_ I;;;; I ---.~~;~~~- I ~ -r-~~~ ~ s ~ s ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~-~ -?~- ·PQ!.t.l'BUUIJl I ~ I 3 o.--~-oo-~-~---~---oo··-co--~-- ~-~-'~3-=--';,,","-;"" .paM.oPIM.~-I- -:t- -6~- ~~~ i:: ~ ~ E ~ 00 ~ ~ ~ E ~-..~, o .... :::< j ~ ~ ~ ~ ~--~ ~~~-:2 ~ ~ 00 t- I ·p'Qp.t'BW j "'.... 00 00 00 00 00 ~

-~---~ 11 -so. ~ ~- ~ i-~ --gs-~ -;~S ~ ~ ~ ~ .",. .",. ·P'9p·l'UW ",'w

------:l-::::-;-I--;~O"---;:2;;;- ~ ;: .-~ &5 ~ i -~-~--E-- ~---;O=--..;e'----=OOc:-----=;:;;= =o 'pa 1.u 1::llllUil :-:.: '=0 ~ ~ {O 0_

'P~MOP~~~I ~--~ ~ ;;; ·ci- -~---- C'~ ~ >..t) M -~""'----

o ~---t: -~ = "I ·P"].t..... l~ 1 (;"; I

~ :5 o CHAPTER VI-CIVIL CONDITION. 59 CHAPTER VI. SubsidIary Table J.II.-Distribution by mmn age periods and Civil Condition of 10,000 of each sex and Religion.

MALES. FE 1\'[ A L F. S ..

Religion and Age_ HE l\1AIlKS. Unmarried. IVIarried. Widowed. Unmarried. Married. I Widowed. I

------1 2 3 I 4 5 ---/----6 7 8 ------1 ------~-I------All Religions ... ._ . 4,607 4,692 701 3,464 4,915 1,621 _Ill 2,614 93 3 2,583 g58 9

IQ-15 1,055 1.57 5 682 453 1

15-40 889 3,032 256 182 3,5,1,4 480

40 and oVel·. 49 1,410 431 17 6{)0 1,121

Hindu ... ., . 4,557 4,724 719 3,3S5 4,\>74 1,641 1.1-11.1 2,637 lOOt 4 !iI,56l 292 10

10-11; ~ 176 6 6B 495 12

~ 827 3,091 265 164 3,551 51.)1

4-u and over.. 47 I~355 4U- 16 636 1,118

Jain .,. ... 4,575 4,508 917 3,043 4,635 2,322

0-11.1 2,313 107 ... 2,~ml 205 11 10 15 955 107 ... fi21.) 429 4

15-40 1,172 2,785 220 84 3,288 6:25

40 and over. 135 1,.509 697 8 713 1,682

Tribal ...... 4,341 5,067 592 3,479 4,886 1,635 0-11) I 2,459 82 II I 2,487 137 6 10~15 1,090 l!il3 5 766 3U4 7 15-40 760 3,087 231 209 l 3,608 431 40 and over. 32 1,775 354 17 I 837 1,191 Muslim. '" '" 5,066 4,2&7 637 4,000 4,553 1,447 0- HI 9,579 43 1 2,801 116 7

10--15 1,112 1'>7 2 891.\ 267 6

15-41.> 1,321 2,649 211 283 3,412 363

10 and over. 54 1,548 423 £6 698 1,071 ...... I 4,673 515 3,(;77 4,818 1,205 Others 4.812 I 0-11.1 9,218 20 .. , 2,341 68 23

10-15 613 20 .. , 818 91 68

11'>-40 1,703 2,712 158 727 3,932 387 I 4·0 and over. 218 1,921 357 91 727 I 727 6(\ CHAPTER VI-CIVIL CONDITtON.

00 :;'"

o 00'"

o ""0_

::§ I o

o <::> '"o 0_ ..'" - p~ Z ------~------~------

ci

7<:>

------~ ------CHAPTER VI- CIVIL CONDITIONo 61

·X.LI"lY;)o'} Igil I ~ ~pgM.0p'~M._ r-~-I'--- ~ ~ r2 --~- ~ g ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ i .p",p-.-n-w--I:-~-+I--__5'_~_"--._,---_-__::~:~~~~:~~~""",:;;;:~~~?J_<;~"2~_-_-:-"~:~~~~:~~~_~~:::::~~~::~~~~~--'~"'___"~"-. ==:~:==~:~~~~~_I _::_ ~~_!-I.llHUULl I ~ ,-- !:; 00 ~ ~ ::: 00 0".> ~ ~ ~ -~------I ·P9..M.OP!.M.. 1;,; 00 - 00 t- ·n ('! ______;-_+-_---"~"_ I ___':...... "', _ _..~...__..~.,__'~ __ -=~.___':=ri.,,___ _ _..~~ __--"';:;.___'~""___ _ _..~...__..~.,__,~ __ ~ 'pa!.l~~W I gs I ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ! ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ·p l.I.I'B Ul U [} -r-~--+I--~;:;"------=.,--'g:;:£-~~:::---..;';=--<::~=----.oo:::----':Q>:------"'.".,'-----'=:~ -"~"'-----2c;;;'----"'~~-';;:::£-----'~"'---- g

°P'''"'WPI M. I;:; I +---- 'p~!.J.'(UW I ~ I ~ § ;g ~ ~ ~ l- ~ ~ 0':> 0 ~ ~ ~ 00 ______~-_+--~oo~~~-'oo~-"~~-=~~~oo-~~----"'oo~----'g~--2~~----"'~'-----.~:::---E~---~ __~~"__ __ --;--_O_P'J!.l.l'BUlUil i ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ gs $ :g ~ 00 °P"'MOPIM. I ~ I

·p~!.t.1'RW ~ ~.o.o C'~ Q:f to- 0) ~ ~ ~ ~ 00 0":1 ""!!fI ______~,--~--_..~~o---~~'---'~.,,-----~~~~ I I "'" ~ ~_~~"__~~~ _ _'~""______oo___ ~ __~_ _'~~ ___I ·P:}!.LI13lllUn ,~ I ~ ~ % '"o '" °P''"'WP!M. I ~ I <0 I ·P;)!.J.ItJV\1 -r-;;;l-~---; ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ t_-- ~ ~;:::: ~ <3 ~------_------_------WU ·PQ!.l.1'B fl I &i I ~ __ -"~"------'~",o_--,,,~,,-_o;""----'~~----'~"---"'~"-_-'~'""--- --"~,,------,,~,,-_-,~,,,,-__sg;~----'~

__or_H_"_"_O_P_' A_\_+r_~_l __.!l~'L- ...... __--'-::::!_--"~::!__"~"___":"-O>'-- ::3,...... ~.---. ~ Q:ll.- ___"~"_ ~ _ _""''___'~::'_r'_:CI t:.O- __"~:<_0:0 ___ 00~ __~ 0 "~.,,~&0 __ ci _ o 0';; ______OP_~_!_._~u_w __ _+i-;;:::--I~---~=L~ ___ ~_~~,_~~'___'?~Q __ _"~~~~~_~~~~ ___ _'~~ __ _"~"__~~'__ __ _'~~___::~~, __ ~~~~~'--___ I ;.a c ·PQ!XXlllliUn I Si I ~ gg ~ 8? ~ ~ f3 $ ~ ; ~ ~ ~ o * U ·PGMOPIA\_ I ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ g; ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ -----.-p-e-I.-.-u-p[--~1~00--~I-----~------2:~-~~''--_'~~-~;~~i~o--~----~;~---=~'--_';~--~:~-=~~~:L_-':~----- U':) ~ __t;~' __ --"<::-_- _ _'-£__.s!-~ ______",==--__--"~~__5!_OO;;__ _ _;:-<--", __\et,.._ __ -;;;_ ___j;______·pa!.I.I'BUIIIn ---I ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ zo t: - ",,-o- --~p~M.°P!-.M.. -,-:=:---,I:----~- -- ~ 21. _:x;__ ---'a::'__,,~='___g;____ ~___ ~_ _,,~,..______;;!;______~ ____ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~; ~ ~ o '--___ ~oo~ ~oo~ _,oo:£_--"oo~ =-_,~~__.~,.._~oo U : ·pap.l'HW I::: I__ _,~<--. -"~=-_;~"'.=___-'t3""- ... _oo, ______£ ...

0." .P91.1.l'BWUn ' ;::!: ~ ~ ~ 1- gj ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~.... ""<0 I 8 ----_-- 0> ·PQA\.°Pl-M. I ~ I ::;; ~

------

<0",

~ 5 g ~ ~ ~ ~~,__---'~~.----~~---~.,,~---~~~~~~._:~~___::~~_---= ; :~,,--~~,___.~::'_--~~~---~~,__-'~::'_--~~~~-;~-~~~_~~~-

u CHAPTER VII.

Infirmities.

The basis of the 47. The information pertaining to the infirmi~ies was obtained figures. from column 1M of the General Schedule. The foU:owing instruction was gIven on the cover :-

If any person be insane, or blind of both eyes, or suffering from corrosive leprosy, or deaf and dumb enter the Ilame of the infirmity in this colunln; otherwise put a X. Do not enter those who are blind of one eye only or who are suffering from white ieprosy only.

The number of infirmities recorded were the same as in the last census. They are insanity, deaf·mutism, blindness and leprosy.

Statistical reference. 48. The statistics relating to the infirmities will be found in Table IX and in tbe 3 Subsidiary Tables at the end of the chapter, As a llleasure of economy the ta ble of infirruity hy selected castes was abandoned in this census.

Accuracy of the 49. The figures for the bodily afflictions such as we deal with in retllrnSa this chapter are notoriously inaccurate and their collection in a population census is not strictly justified. Rut it is argued, with some justification, that the Decf'nnial Census provides the only opportunIty to collect information reg!l.rdlng them, that the errors are constant from census to census and that some useful comparisons are possible. The following points show the sources of errors in the record 01 these infirmities :-

(1) In the case of insanity the census figures include violent fOlms of mental derangement or insanity proper and idiocy.

(2) True deaf-mutislll is a congenital defect and persons suffering from it are relatively short-lived. The proportions of such persons to the total numher of living at each period should therefore show a steady decline, and if there is a rise at the higher ages this can only be due to the erroneous inclusion of persons who have lost their hearing late in life.

(3) Though the instructions were that only totally blind persons should be recorded, persons with defective eye sight or old people suffering from cataract may have been included.

(4) Leprosy caseS are beyond the capacity of the enumerator to diagnose correctly and record.

Besides these, concealment is common. The bodily affliction among the females in leprosy or insanity generally does not come to light. So our record is as imperfect as it could be.

Variatlon and 50. Compared with 1921, there has been a fall in all the four comparison with --__;:::...::..:...... ::::...::..:;;;;~-.;....--.-----....;_-,------, infirmities and the total other parts. Infirmity. 1931. 1921. number of afflicted is less I:.y 581. There has been Total' a fall of 25 per cent in Insanity llO 104 the total infirm popula­ Deaf-mute 187 321 tion. Assuming that our Blind l,4'i!6 1,801 Leper 66 94 record is not vitiated by large scale omissions, the CHAPTER VII-INFIRMITIES. 63

Number afflicted with Ratio per 100,000 decrease represents a satis­ of the population. factory state of affairs. Insane .. Deaf-mute. Blind. Leper. Comparison of Bhopal figures with contiguous State. I ~ oil parts show that all these oil ~ ~

51. We may now consider each of the infirmities separately. Insanity. There are 67 male and 43 female insanes in the State. The city of Bhopal shows the highest incidence in both the sexes as is apparent from Subsidiary Table I. The numher of females afflicted per] ,000 males is 642 but we have to make allowance for conceahnent. Sub­ sidiary Tables I I and III show that insanity among the sexes developes before 30 but it rnanifests itself sOlnewhat earlier alnong the females in the period 10-20. There is another rise for the females in !;he age period 35-45. Thereafter the numbers decline.

52. Ninety-one males and 46 females were returned under this Deaf-mutes. infirmity. It. is believed there is some connection between deaf- mutism and insanity and it sometimes happens the enumerator throws them into either of the two. The incidence is high in the city of Bhopal. The greatest nUluber of deaf-mutes is concentrated in the age periods 5- 10 and 10-20. The deaf-mutes are short-lived and there shOUld be a. progressive decrease in the later age periods. The increase in the later age periods especially noticeable among the femflles, in Subsidiary Table II. is due to the erroneous inclusion of persons who are hard of hearing in the later ages. The number of females deaf- mutes per 1.000 males is 505. This is surprisingly low and the figures cannot be accurate.

53, Under this infirn~ity. 582 males and 844 females have been Blindness. returned. The number of afflicted females per 1,000 males is 1,450. This is the only infirmity where concealment is least.. 'The returns include those who are born blind and those who acquire blindness in life. The distribution by age shows that blindness increases with age. Between the ages of 20 f.nd 40 its prevalence is more marked among the females than among the rnales. Beyond 40. the female proportion rises more steeply. So does the sex ratio as will be seen in the statement below :-

30-35 1920 45-50 1574

35-40 1692 50-55 1489

40-45 1563 55-60 1771

Women are more afflicted than the men and among the various causes adduced. the nlost iUlportant are ignorance. dirt. lowered vitality and want of proper medical aid.

54. The total number of lepers returned is 66, 37 ulales and 29 Leprosy. females. The age distribution of the lepers shows that leprosy increases steadily after the age of 30. The leper is short-Iived~ There is a leper Asylum in Sehore. Lepers frOID other states are admitted on payment. In the year 1930-31 there were 42 inmates. of which 7 were dhcharged and 7 died. Out of the remaining 28, 26 are frpm Bhopal and 2 from Narsinghgarh. The total expenditure was Rs. 3.528-10-10. 64 CHAPTER VII-INFIRMITIES.

Diagram showing the number of Insane per 100,000 of each age period.

Proportionate. MALES. FE MAL £.5, tODe r--r--r-----~----;------,-----~----_,----__,

<0>00 r-I--.+----+_----+-----+----1-----1_----; I g~" ~oo I--+__ +-____ +-____ -+____ -+____ ~I_----+_--__;

7oo~-4·--+_----~-----r----_+----_i------r_--__i 70o~~--+_----+-----_r----_+----~------t_--__i 600I-_+--+_----+_-----r-----+----_1----~I_--__j 6001-_r--t_----+----_r-----t----~------+_--__1

~oa~_+--+_----~~--~-----t----_i---~I_-__i SOO~_+--+---.--~----~----_+------I_----+_----;

AOO.I-_+--+-----+------+-----+------I_----+_----~

3a0r_-+--+_----~----~-----t-----i------I_--__i 3001_-r--t-----t------r-----t----_i------t_--__1

~00I_-+--+_----+_----~-----+----_1------I_--__j ,2, Oc I--+__ +-____ +-____ -+____ -+____ ~I_----+_----_I

loO~_t--+-----~-----t----_+------I_--__~----; .. p ...... ~--... -.- -

25. Dzagram showing the n'1.tmher of Deaf-mutes per 100,000 of each age period.

..Proportionate. MALES . P£MALES. 'OOCr--r--~----;r-----r----_y----_,------r_--~ ~OD6 r--,--,------r-----,----_,r-----r_----,------,

9001--t---+-----+------+-----+-----1------1-----1 900r-_1--+-----~------t-----+-----1------+_----_I

~00I_-t--t_----~----_r----_t----_i------I_--__4 ~~0r--i--;-----~-----+----_;~----+-----~----_i 7ool--t--+_----+------r-----+-----1------I-----j 700 I_-+--+-----+------t-----i------I_----+-----~ 6~t__,_-i----_t----~----;_----t_----t__--~, 6 00 r_-t--t-----;------+-----t----~I_----+_----; ~~--+-_,I_----.+_----+------+-----+----_1--~~'~ ~00l__+--+-----+------+----_+----~I_----+_----~ .' A.DDr_-t--t-----~-----t----_+----~I_---+_----~ I ~~r_-t-t-----r-----r-----~----I-----~~__4 3Dal_-+--+-----+------+-----+----~I_---+_--,/~

l·r:t;--~:.--~=t~t~t;t;-=l:/:=JQ. C-.5. .s~IO. ID_%..&. :ZC~~,,_ .3o~"",,~ 4-1J-5d. :ftJ--t5c .. 60.d¥r.f'~

.1931.

19:u.. ------CHAPTER Vll-INFJRMJTIES. 65

26. Diagram shouil1g tlte number of Blind per 200,000 of each age period.

Proporfionate MALES. FEMALES. 10000. r--r--,-----,-----,-----,-----,-----,------r

gooo_ ~-r--T-----+-----.t_----~----4_----_r----;

8DO~ ~_r--~----t_----t_----,_----4_----_r----;

7DiXJ. ---I---+-----{------{------+----!------j---_I 604~~-~---i----t_----t_----~----1-----~----; I .soaD. I Saod.~_r--r-----+-----~-----+_----~-----~----~,, 4~~;---r-----t-----+-----+_----1_-----~--_71 4-0(10. /

;/ .3 040. II 30"" ~_r--I-- ~--+_----~------I-----_r--,~')'~~ .'ZC4". +--+--+----- r-----c------I------+----+-i7'--l //

~DOO ~ 'DDD. ~~---I---- -t----....---.- :------I==~"?''----__j -.,,; ---- p=- - - 10-'1D ---

1931. t 9.2.l. - - -- __ _

17. Diagram showing the number 0/ Lepers per 200,000 0/ each age period.

-1"ro.po'rl iona.fe. MAtES_ P£MALES.

1"0. r--r...,r-----r----r-----~----1r---_r----~ 900 -i- 800.~~__l~---+_----+_----+-----+----~----~

7~.~_r--+_----+-----+_----~----~----_t_----~ 70C. i--- -1

GOO.+-_r--+_----+_----+_----~----~----_t----_i

$O~+-_r-+_----+_----+_----+_----~----~------SOd.

~.~1_-+----~----+_----t_--_I---_+----;

3""~_r--+_----+_--+_----~---~----_r----_i 30"

~~1_-+----~----+_----t_--_I-----+----; ~~t_--t-_r----_t----_t----_;--~~~==~P_---~~~ _- --- -,' - --- - ~ 66 CHAPTEIt VIl-lNFIR,MITIES.

CHAPTE~ VII. Subsidiary Table I.-Number afflicted per 100,000 of population in 1931.

BHOPAl.. CITY. NIZAl\oIAT-I-MA.GHIUH. ! NIZAMAT-X-MASl-IRIU.. ----c----- I------.------~~----~·~------~ - ~M-a~le~.---~F~e~m~a-Ie~.~! Male. Female. Male. Female. Male. Female.

Infirmity. 1931 19?1 -1~31 ~~9~jJ~ 1~9~1-I-IlHn -:~JI -1921 1931 1921 1931 19'11 1931 19'11 -19~ J9g!

-----1------2- --3-- --4,- --5--1,- -~'i- --S---9------w- -1-1- -w- -73 ~l15 ---w 11 -;=e---..-.----.- ..- ---:- 16'-:--:r-:- 5~ ~~~ --5-: 19 ... 15 -~-.-..- 10 Deaf-mute...... ~4 f 52 1~ I 41 I 31 SO 18 66 14 ... 10 ... 36 ... 11' '" Blind •.. ... 154 [ 252 240 269 168 2741 155 209 145 .. , 192 ... I 164 .. 293 .. . Leper ...... lO 15 S 13 2.1 .4 ... '" 1 ~ ... 9 .,. \ 8 ... 8 .. .

Note.- On account of amalgamation of Nizamats in 1931 the figures of Nizamats for 1921 are not adjustable. CHAPTER VII- INFIRM ITIES. 67 ...... m I ~ I I --~. ---Ci'-~--Ti--!-~--:-.------~--~-~--~~--~---~-.--~-~-~

--,------;- -_._------.... 00 ='" ~ I~I I "" = ____.;1 __ ;-1 __ .. ____.. ___ . ___. ______. ____1 \~\ ~ ~; ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ * ~

, I o -to- I ~ I , I 00 00= \ ~ \ '--.-,------_·_·_------1

c ____.______

H o 00 o ,_+I--!-----~-__i\i_:::_T_I-i--~.--; _~__ ~ ____ "".... .___ ~ ______00 _ ...... & .... I,=1 ' ~ ~ ~ - ; H ------_.------_------l~---rl~~ 00'" l ~ 1 ~. ~ '" -LJc..__------cI.---_.'c------.- .. _.. ------00 - I l ""= \ ~ ~ ,." I 11 ---gJ-----i-I-.....--1c- -!-...;---~--oo-g;--g----~-_-~----~---~-::-'":--~-~--~--~-~-~-,,------1--'--- ··~------:-I-=--i-I-~-:---~--~-.-~--~

II I I ~ - I I I ~ IG> I I I L') o J _l .", .... <:> I , c co I ..: I I .... <0." I I 68 CHAPTER VII-INFIRMITIES. CHAPTER VII. Subsidiary :Table III.-Number afflicted per 100,000 persons of each age period and number of females afflicted per 1,000 males.

NUl\JllE-H A.FFJ~ICTE1) PER 100.000. NU]\(HER OF FEl\J"AL-ES AFFLICTED --~-~ -~------:----~--;----~- \ PER l,c.lOO :Males. I Insane. Deaf-mut... Blind. Leper. I ~ D~~ ~ 0) Male". IFemale.. Males. Females. Males Fema.les. Insane. mute. Blind. Leper. 1..2 1 . ~ ., I I ------·I~_::______i____ , ______

BhO:a1 -_4 --',3 --:40 __8 st:te ---.-,.-[--:. (.- 241 '--:54 10 --~ -_1~42- --':00 1,~:,o ': ..

.:=: i .. ~O I ::: ,.. 21 I ::: :: 1: \ ::: ::: ::: ::: I 1,::: ::: 2-3 I .. 9 8 S6 34 I,OOIJ 667 3-4 18 [8 64 35 (,000 STl

4-5 9 74 41 1,000 625 Total 0-5 2 2 7 27 1,000 (j(}(} (}OO 5-1(,1 12 7 9 58 58 4- .soo 308 897

10-15 13 30 11 70 72 906 7 7 bOO 500 \ 15-20 47 35 12 1(,)(.\ 85 333 824 loS I 6 714- 20-25 19 14 II 86 9U 3 B 714 444 1,032 a,(,)uo

>15-80 21 13 13 B'T 143 3 10 4J4 800 J,517 3,(,)00 S:0-35 ~19 iW I 11 86 112 14- 1.s ."00 500 [,920 1,000 35-40 24 22 20 4 153 295 III 893 200 1,692 1,250

40--45 23 27 18 21 219. 402 18 1,000 1,000 1,563 1,000

45-5n 18 15 18 320 693 24 15 667 2,000 1,574- 500

SO-55 32 28 32 31" 643 39 18 750 7bO 1,489 400 55-60 27 37 13 596 1.113 37 13 333 1,771 333

60-65 41 16 1Q8 l,3i!9 31 I 16 333 1,889 500

65-70 83 93 1,257 2,[HI 43 1,815

10 and Ove.r. -,)1:1 59 1,969 3,769 114 I 26 1..::.50 250 ------~------~----~---~----~------~----~------CHAPTER VIII.

Occupation.

I. -!NTRODUCTOR Y. The basis of the 55. The information relating to the occupations of the people figures. the statistics for which are embodied in Imperial Table X was collect­ ed in columns 9, 10. 11 and 12 of the Enumeration Schedule. Column 9 showed whether the person enumerated was an Earner or a dependent. In column 10 the principal occupation of the Earner was recorded and if he followed any other oceupation of'secondary importance it WaS put down in colulnn 11 in which the occupation of such of the depend- ents as helped to support the family by subsidiary work without actually earning wages was also shown. Column 12 was l'esel'ved for earners working in any kind of organised industry. This information was however nDt tabulated. The instructions for filling up these columns as printed on the Enumeration Book Cover ran as follows;- ColU1l1,n 9.--Enter 'Earner' or 'Dependent: A woman who does house work is a dependent, so is a son who works in the field but does not earn separate wages. A cultivator cultivating as a principal occupation is an Earner. Column 10.-Enter the principal means of livelihood of all persons who actually do work or carryon business whether personally or by means of servants or who live on house-rent, pension, etc. Enter the exact occupation and avoid vague terms, such as "Service." "Writing" or "Labour." Write particulars, such as, Private Ser­ vant. Bania's cook; Clerk. Army Department. Replies such as are given to a Magistrate are not enough. For example. in the case of labour, say whether in the fields or in a coal mille or jute factory, cotton mill or lac factory or earth work etc. In the case of agriculture. distinguish between persons who do not cultivate per­ sonally. who cultivate their own land. who culLi vate rented land. and who are hired labourers. If a person makes the articles he sells he should be entered as 'maker Bnd seller' of them. Women and children who work at any occupation which helps to augment the family income by permanent and regular work for which a return is obtained in ca3h or kind must be entered in column 9 as earner and their occupation shown in column 10. For dependents make a x only in column 10. Column 11.-Enter here any occupation which actual workers pursue at any time of the year in addition to their prin­ cipal occupation. Thus. if a person lives principally by his earnings as a boatman but partly also by fishing. the word •• boatman" will be entered in column 10 and •• fisherman" in column 11. If an actual worker has no additional occupation a cross (x) will be put. Depend­ ents who help to support the family by subsidiary work without actually earning wages. e. g .• a woman who helps in the field as well as doing house work, will be shown in this column. For other dependents a X will be put. Column 1~.-For managers. clerks. operatives and workmen einployed in a factory or by any persoll employing industry fill up the name of the industry i. e.. biscuit making, coal mining. For individual workers not employed by others put a x. 56. Certain important changes have been made in the occupation Chauges in the returns at this census. It ~s necessary at the out.set to have an idea of occupation returns. 70 CHAPTER VIII.-OCCUPATION.

these changes. In the preceding census the population was distinguish­ ed as "Actual Workel"s" and" Dependents." The former term repre­ sented the persons who actualJy did work or carried on business whether personally or by Ineans of servants, or who lived on their estate, capital etc., and included children and women who worked at any occupation which helped to augment~ the family income. "De­ pendents" represented the children and women and old and infirrn persons who did no work either personally or by means of servants. The oc'cupations of the Actual Workers were recorded under two heads'~ Principal and Subsidiary The occupation lnainly relied on for support from which the major part of one's income was derived was the princi­ pal occupation. Any other occupation followed by an individual at any tinle of the year was reckoned as his subsidiary occupation. For Dependents the chief occupation of their supporters was shown. On this occasion the population has been divided between 'Earn­ ers~~ and 'Dependents,' and the latter are furth("r distinguished as w01'king and non-working dependents. ~T'he occupations have again been shown under two heads: -Principal and Subsidiary, but the definition of Earner does not exactly correspond with that of the Actual Worker in the former census. Only those workers who actually earn something to augment the family income by permanent and regular work have been ~shown as earners, while persons who by casual and part~time assistance in the work of the family contribute to its

Workers & Dependents in 1921 &: 1981. support have been classed as depend­ ents. Th us the dependents in thIS census inclUde a number of persons Number per h d- t h d Workers and dependents. mille of total W 0 accor Ing 0 t e proce ure of the popUlation. previous census might have heen shown ___ ~ ______as actual workers. Again, unlike the census of 1921 when the occupation of 1921 their supporters was shown for all the Actua.l workers ... 496 dependents, on this occusion the actual Dependents 504 wor k down by any dependents has 1931 been shown against them as subsidiary

Earner~- 435 occupation while no occupatioll at all Dependents 5S5 has been recorded against non-working Working dependents HI Non-wot

5'7.' The scheme of classification of occupations was' practically Classification sche:r:ne. tbe same as adopted on Class. Sub-class. two preceding occasions. A 11 the cccupations ret u r 11 e d have been 1: Exp\oitation of Anhna!.. and A.-· Production of Raw ~ Vegetation. divided into 4 classes, .2 materials. (. 'II. Exploitation of Minerals. sub-classes, 55 Orders and B."-Preparation and III. Industry_ IUS Groups. The more supply of material IV. Transport. important p r inc ip I e s substances. f V. Trade. underlying the classi­ C.-Public administra­ VI. Public force. fication may be briefly tion and Liberal VII. Public Administration. Arts. VIII. ProfeSSions & Liberal Arts. noticed. Where a person f both makes and sells he is r IX. Persons living on their in- classed as maker. On the I come. I X­ Domestic service. D.-Miscellaneous. -{ same principle when a I XI. InsuffiCiently described person extracts some sub­ occupations. )L XII. Un"roductive. stance frorn the ground and also refines it he is sbown llS extractor and not refiner. Industrial and tra<,ling occupations are classified e~ther according to th€ material worked in or according to the use which it serves. Generally the first., category is reserved for the manufacture and sale of articles the use of which is not finally determined but it also Includes certain specified articles for :which there is no appropriate head in the second category, such as, water­ bags, saddlery, leather portInanteau, etc. In a few cases occupations have been classed in the first category because the Inaterial used is more characteristic of the occupation than the article made. Makers of palm·leaf fans and bamboo screens, leaf plates, etc., have been so classed Persons enlployed in Railway Carriage factories are classed with the Railway employees on the analogy of the principle followed in the case of luakers and sellers or diggers and refiners as the can· struction and repair of railway trucks and carriages is an integral part of the operations of the Hail'way authorities. On the other halld -Railway police and doctors are classified according to the nature of their duty. and not under their employer. As a general rule, where a man's personal occupation involves special training. such as, that of a doctor, engineer, surveyor, etc.• he is classed under the head reserved for that occupation. 58. The arrangement of detailed occupations generally follows Arrange:r:nent of detl\iled the system adopted in L921 with few minor adjustments in the nature occupl\tions. of re·arrangement of certain occupations within a Sub-class or order. compression of a few Groups and amplification of others and in few cases transfer of a Group from one Order or Sub-class to another. For exawple, Bgriculturists have been distinguished as non-cultivating proprietors. cultivating owners and tenant cultivators, the farm servants and field labourers being shown together. Sub-class II has been wholly re-arranged. Cotton spinners have been included with sizers and weavers. Manufacturcl's of Tobacco, Opium and Ganja have been separ&.tely shown. The several building industries shown separately in 1921 have been gl'ouped together. The managers and employees of places of public entertainment. clubs. etc.. who were shown under rniscetlaneous and undefined industries have beEn transferred to Letters, Arts and the Sciences. As a result of these changes the number of Orders has been reduced by 1 and that of Groups increased by 4. 59. Certain returns of dual occupations were noticed, e. g., gltas, Difficulties in classificl\tion and lakri or lakri ghas be.~hna. These have been classified according to aCcurac y of the Returns under insufficiently the term which occurred first. General returns. Year described occupations. terms such as 'Shop-keeper,' service Proportion of Actual and general labour could not be totally Cen"us. per number. mille. avoided. The use of the last mentioned ------term had to be allowed to cover the 1921 41,406 94 large number of labourers who are generally employed on all kinds of odd 1931 37,366 61 and miscellaneous work. It is usual to gauge the accuracy of the occupational returns by the number of 72 OHAPTER VIII.-OCCUPATION.' entire classified as insufficiently described occupations; Judged, by this test the present return is It decided improvement on that of the previ­ ous census an:1 should be regarded as reasonably accurate.

II.-STATISTICAI. RESULTS. Gelleral distribution. 60. The general occupational distribution of the population of Number per 10,000 of total the State is shown population. in the nlarginal Eamers following Earners follow- table. Of the Occupational Sub·classes. occupation as ing occupation as 729,955 persons prinCipal means subsidiary to of livelihood and other enumerated in, Hit work dependents. occupation ... State 330,584 are ------engaged in various 1 2 8 occupations as ------~ earnerS and working All occupations ...... 4,,529 261 dependents and I. Exploitation of animals and 2,918 139 Vegetation 399,371 are wholly II. Exploitation of minerals ... ." ... dependent on others III. Industry ...... -t33 21 for support, The IV. Transport .. , ... 87 8 V. Trade ...... 283 31 ratio of working and VI. Public Force ... ." 48 4 non-working popu­ VII. Public Administration , .. 70 4, VIII. Profession & Liberal Arts .. , 34 6 lation is 45 to _55 in IX. Persons living on their in- 2(,) 1 come .. a hundred. Of the X. Domestic service ... HIS 7 45 workers 29 are Xl. Insufficiently described oc- 512 30 cupo..tions. engaged jn the Ex­ XII. Unproductive ...... 99 10 ploitation of animals and v egeta ti 0 n which practically represents the agricultural and pastoral occupations followed in the State. Insufficientlv described occupations account for 5, Industries for 4. Earners and Actual Occupation. working workers Trade for 2 and Domestic dependents 1931. 1921. Service and Unproduct.ive Occupations for 1 each. 1 :3 Public Force and Ad­ ------ministration together give 1. Pasture and agricuItul"e. 64 60 employment to 1 of them

2. Industry 9 HI while the number of those dependent on Professions 3, Trade 5 5 and their own income is 4. Profession and Liberal 1 1 even less. Owing to t.he Arts, change in the method of 5. Others 'ill enumeration exact COID­ parison with the previous figures is not possible but a rough idea as to the increase or decrease in the different classes of occupations can be gained by comparing the proportionate distribution of the working population returned at this census with the •• actual workel's" of 19:21. This is done in the marginal table from which it is evident that agriculture has increased while industries have suffered during the decade.

Working and non­ 61. The Inarginal table gives comparatlVe figun·s for working working population. Proportion per I.WO of total anci dependent popu­ popUlation. lation in some Pro­ Working population. Non- vince';; and States. Province or State. working The proportion of ( Working dependent Total. Earners. depen- po pula- working population dents. tion. ------in Bhopal is the 1 _2--~_1 4= 5 lowest. The con­ ------tiguous States of Bhopal State ... 453 435 18 54,7 N arsinghgarh and Central India ... 511 466 4,5 489 Central Provinces .. , 528 419 109 412 Rajgarh as well as the Gwalior State ." 493 486 57 507 State of Jaora show Indore .. , ... 4,95 44,5 50 505 a. much higher figure • Rewa ... 529 464 65 471 Narsinghg"'~h ... 566 447 118 435 The proportion of Rajgarh ...... 482 444 88 518 Jaora ...... 513 875 188 487 ear n e r s is how­ ever not so small. CHAPTER VIU.--OCCUPATJON.: 73

Allhough it is lower than that shown by most of the, Centra1 Indian States. it is higher than in the Central Provinces and Jaora. - Class A.-Production of raw materials. :Production of 62. This- prima,'I'Y industry is the ba.sis of a.U industrial a.nd raw materials. commercial occupations and engages an ov~rwhelmi.ngly .Iarge proportion of the population everywhere. In thIS State It forms the ocaupation of 223,118 persons in sorne form or othe~. In other words it engages nearly 31 per cent. of the total populatIOn or over 67.per cent. of the tota-l- working population of the State. These proportions are. however, much lower t.han the Provincial figures which are 41 and.80 per cent. respectively. About 9 l per cen~. ?f the peop}~ engaged in these occupations follow them as their PriOel pal means of livelihood, only 9 per cent. being those who have recourse to them as a secondary pursuit or in the capacity of working dependents. This class is sub·divided into 2 sub·classes: 1.-' Exploitation of Animals and VegetatIOn and Il.-Exploitation of l\tlintrals, ~ut no returns have l;»een made io the latter sub-class which was blank In 1921 also. 68 . Agriculture is the mainstay of the people. In the classi­ Agriculture. - - _ Number of persons fo'Howing ficatIon scherne - it occupa.tions. comprises 16 Groups As As As of oecupations in G.-oups of Occupation. principal 'Working Total. Subsidiary occupa- depend- Sub-class 1. The to tion .. ents. occupations followed ------' ---- in the State are I 2 --3-:;;:-[- 4/ 5 ------shown in the Inar­ gina} table. It will Agriculture ... 211,1180 193,320 8,702 9,258 be seen that in its (a) Cultivation ... 211,049 193,144 8,70 0 9,205 vftrious branches this 1. 40n-=ltivating pro- 191 . 171 3 11 important occupation prietor. taking rent employs 211.280 An money or kind. 't. Estate agents. and 3 3 .. , ,., persons or nearly 29 Managers of per cent. of the total , Government. s.. V .Rent 'collectors, 45 42 , .. 3 population w hi c h clerks etc. means that 64 out of ,. Cultivating owners. 6,505 5,931 314 >!60 5. Tenants cultivators. 82.908 16,954 2.465 3,489 every 100 workers in 6. Agricultural labour· 121,391 110.037 5,918 5,436 the State are engag­ ers.. (b) Cultivation of 231 176 2 53 ed In it. In - -1~21 special crops fruit there were 19 .... 559 &c. (plant",rs. managers, clerks persons engaged in and labourers). agr ieu} tural pu rsuits. 16. Market gardners 231 116 2 li3 - flower and fruit The agricultural growers... p o·p u I a t ion has I lllcreaseci by, 16,721 which gives ,a percentage of 8'6 against 5'4 in the general population. The increase appears to be due to the more accurate record of agricultural la~our_and partly =:tlso to some. industrial popUlation having reverted to agriculture. DetaIled comparison with 1921 figures is not useful as the occupatlon~ have been differently arranged at this census. The - farm servants and field labourers predominate being more than 57 per cent. of the total classed -as agriculturists. Tenant cultivators constitute 39 per cent whilst the cultivating owners which class represents small Jand·holders from the State are only 8 per cent. The small number under special cultivation refers- to market garden­ ers. etc. No ol;her sort of special cultivation is foun,d In the State. 64. Forestry includes wood-cutters, charcoal burners and collec­ Forestry and stock­ tors of lac and other jungle produce besides the employees of the State ra.ising, etc .. Forest Department. It gives employment. to 1,14.3 persons of whom 200 have recourse to it in order to supplement, their principal source of income. The number has fallen since 1921. Keeping cat.tle Rnd buffaloes is the chief form of stock-raising which prevails In the State. Jlerdsmen and shepherds are also included under this head, About 1 per cent. of the population is engaged in this occupation: The ~umber shows ~ tendency to decrease. Fishing and hunting is more promineqt a~ a s\l~sidiary than principal occupation QuI; the returns ~re smal~.·· CHAPTER VIIl.-OCCUPATION.

Class B.-Preparation and supply of material substances~ Preparation and 65. Class B deals with the population engaged in Industry supply of =aterial sUbstances. Transport and Trade. The total population engaged in this class is 56,101 or 77 per mille. Of these, 6g are occupied as principal earners, 1 as working dependent and 7 as subsidiary earners. The earners and working dependents in thIS c!ass. when compared with the actual workel'S of 192 I, show a fall of about 18 per cent. in spite of the general increase in the population. The increase or decrease in the population of this class is principally influenced by the rise or faU in the industrial and commercial population. Sub-class III. 66 The marginal table shows the distribution of the mdustrial Industry. Propol'tion per 11,l,I,)00 of Proportion per mille of population and _~t ..l p<:>j:'ulation. working population. Iso c -~~- a ompares Eamers as Earners " the proportion Occupation. principal occu­ Earners as principal Actual f tl k' pation and as occupation and workers () .1e war lng working subsidhtry. working 19.H. population with dependent. dependent. tbe returns of

------_._------~------1921. The in- 1 __3______4 ______5__ dustria 1 popula- tion of the State Total 133 27 !J6 121 com prises 43 per Textile 38 4 9 14 mille as princi­ Hide, skin ete. 11 1 2 4 pal earnel'S and Wood '13 6 16 18 Metals 11 1. 4 5 working depen­ Ceramics 37 1 8 9 dents and nearl)' Chemicals 4 1 1 2 Food Industry 16 1 :"I 4 3 per miUe sub­ Dre.s and Toilet J88 11 41 48 ·sidiarv earners. Building material loS 3 5 Others 34 1 8 11 .T h e - for mer fi gure is the same as that for the Central India Agency as a whole. The industries, with few exceptions in the case of seasonal cotton gins and presses~ are generally unorganiserl ones connected with the supply of personal and household wants. Dress and toilet industries necessarily occupy l.be first place as they include a large number of shoe-makers, washel'­ men, barpers and tailors The wood industries representing as they :do the ordinary· carpenters and bask.et makers etc.. stand next in numerical strength. The Textiles and Ceramics have nearly 4 per mille each. In the former cotton spinners and weavers predorninate wllile the latter represent the potters and brick layers. The industries connected With metals, food and building materials occupy less than -2 per mille of the population each. Conlpared with 1921 every branch ·of iridustry' records a fall. Sub-class IV. 67.- Transport gives employment to 2,094 persons as earners and Tra.nsport. working dependents and 620 persons as suhsidiary earners. Transport by rail and road is the chief occupation. Bhopal is an important Rail\\Tay Junction and contains a good colony of railway servants. Sub-class V. Trade. 68. Trade is the pt·incipal means of livelihood of 16,695 pel'sons Number engaged Variation per and subsidiary rneans as earners cent from of 2,165. I t forms Form of trade. (Principal occu- the h pation and work- actual workers t e occupation of 2~1 ingdependent.. 1921. working dependents ------1------9------3---- also. The proportion ------of principal earners Total 233 + 2 Bank, credit, exchange etc. 4 - 49 and working depen- Brokerage, commission etc. 3 -19 dents is 28 per mille ~~f;i!~. Ii +~;; of the total popula- Wood 3 + 193 tion and that of the Metals 8 - 5'1 b ·d· . Pottery, bricks and tiles 1 + j/59 SU 81 tary earners IS Chemical products 9 -.59 3 per mille. The Hotels etc. ~ - 52 • I I h Other trade in foodstuffs 127 --1 marglna tab e sows· Clothing and toilet 34 + 9187 how the. commercial Furniture 2 + 147 I' f h Building materials 4 + 1004 pOpU atlon 0 t e Means of tra.nsport 3 -71 State is distributed !~~esof luxuzy .•. l~ ::;::~~ in thedUferenl;orders Other sorts 13 - 18 and also the percent- C'HAPTElt VUI.-OCCUPt>.TlON. 75 age of variation between the ea.rners and wot"king dependents of this cl:'nsus and the actual workers of 1.921. Business in foodstuffs absorbs more than half the total population engaged in trade. Cloth" ing and toilet articles occupy nlore than 1.4 per cent. of them, textiles nearly 6 per cent. and articles of luxury and chemicals about 4 pel.' cent. each. There has been a fall of about 2 per cent in t.he total commercial population notwithstanding the general increase in the population of the State. Bankers. etc., dealers in metals, building rnatf'rIals. foodstuffs and means of transport have suffered. Others have gained, dealers in ready· made clotbing, socks. etc.. building materials and pottery being prominent. Class C.-Public administration and liberal arts. 69. 8,614 persons or nea.rly 12 per mille of the population are Sub-classes VI & VIr. Public force and engaged as principal earners and working dependents in Public Force administration, and Administration. Only 635 persons have returned these occupa­ "ions as their subsidiary means of livelihood. Of the 35 hundred persons returned under Public Force Y hundt'ed are eUlployed in the Army, 14 hundred iu the Police and 12 hundred as village watchmen. There has been a decrease of 68 per cent. in the returns under Army which is due to the fact that some ImperIal trooj.Js were stationed at Sehore at the time of the 1921 census. The village watchmen have decreased by ahout 6 per cent. while the State police has increased by some 2 per cent. About 51 hundred persons have been returned as engaged in Public Administration which gives a proportion of 7 per mille on the total population. A bout 250 are State officers excl uding those in special departments shown separately, some 42 hundred are State menials and 6 hundred municipal and village servants excluding scavengers. The employees under Public Adtllinistration have increa­ sed by about a3 per cent.

70. The popUlation engaged in professions and liberal arts forms Sub-class VIII. Professions and only 3 per mille of the total. 2,453 persons follow the occupations of libera.l a.rts. this class as their principal means of subsistence. 54 of them being merely assistant workers. Some 400 have recourse to them as their subsidiary emploYluent. About 700 are engaged in Religion most of them being religious mendicants and servants in religious edifices. Law has less than ::!oo. while medicine has more than 400 of whom compounders, rrddwives, etc.• account for more than three-fourths. This includes a good number of practitioners of indigenous method of midwifery in rural areas. Instruction and letters. arts and sciences provide employment to about 400 and 700 persons respectively. The professional population shows an increase of 5'7 per cent. which means that it has kept pace with the general rise. Law has increased by 41 per cent. medicine by 12 pdr cent. and Instruction by 26 per cent. whereas religion and letters, etc .• have fallen by about 4 per cent. Class n.-Miscellaneous. 71. The occupations in this class form the principal vocation of Class D. Miscellaneous. Earners as principal occu­ about 552 hun- pation and working dependents_ Earners as Va.riation dred earner sand subsidiary per cent \vorking depen- r.. occupation f Occupation. I Actual figure. L rop~rtion Actual rom actual dents and the 00' per mllle of 11 00' workers omitt:d total :;::'~~~ed. s ]9~1. secondary cal- . population. ling of another ______I --- I ------36 hun d red persons, The Miscellaneolls ... 55'2 76 36 -11'1 former give a Persons living on their I 14 2 1 -t 84-4 proportion of 76 income. Domestic service... 91 13 5 -]l'S per mille of the Insllfficiently descri· 314 51 ~2 -9-7 total popUlation bed occupation. f Labourers etc. ... 313 51 ~1 - 8'3 0 the State. Unproductive ... 73 10 8 -'27'7 Their distribu- inmates of ja.ils &c. 3 I ...... - 11<3 Beggars & vagrants. 7Q HI 8 --',n's tion is given in the marginal table which also shows toe variatIOn from the returns of 1921. Of the 76 CllAPTER V1U.--;-OCCl)P.A..TJ;ON ..

'76 in a thousand engaged in miscellaneous o_Ccupa,t;ions. 51 ,~re general labourers who on account of the indefinite na,ture of their w.oJ":~ could not be classified under any speCific head. 13 are d.ome~tic servants, 10 beggars and vagrants and 2 State pensi.oners and scholar­ ship-holders, etc. The populati.on .of this class as ~, whole has fallen by about 11 per cent. during the decade. The class total is influenced by the returns under unspecified lab.our which constitute two-thirds ,of it. Under this head there is a dr.op of nearly 28 per cent. due to greater accuracy in the,recurd .of labour. There is a big rise of 84 per cent. in the number .of persons living un their income:. Nu satisfactory explanatiun is forthcoming: p.robably the return~ ,of 19~1 were an understatement .of the facts as they showed a ,drup, of 65 per cent on the record of the 1911 census. There is a fall of 11 per cent. am.ong the d.ornestic servants.. It is shared by motor drivers and cleaners which is not easily understood as motor traffic has certainly increased every­ where during the past decade. Inmates.of jails and beggars also show a decrease.

Occupations in the city of Bhopal. 72. In the city of Bhopal. .out of the total p\)pulation of 61,Oa7, 17,526 persuns have been returned as earners and 007 as wurking dependents. The incidence .of wurking populatiun in the city i,. 30 per cent as against 45 per cent for t~e whole State and 47 per cent fur ,the rural areas. The burden of dependence is heavier in the city than in rural parts. The marg:nal ta,ble shuws huw the working pupulation is Working population in Bhopa.l City (actual distribut­ figures). Distribution of I,OOU earners (principal ed luvari- occupation and working dependents in figures), ous OcCU~ Occupational Sub-classes_ pat.iuns Ea.rners . ~sl Working rEarllerS 'as depen- subSidiary Bhopal Whole and alsu principal I City. State. occupation dents. occupation. contrasts ------_._------the dis­ I 2 3 ,----_4- 5 6 tribution ------with the Total', all OccupatioiZs ...... l7,5'.!(} 5fJ7 432 1,000 1.000 State as I. Exploitation of animals 841 26 6(,) 4t-l 644 a whule. and vegetation. .. The urban III. Ind.ustry ... 2,666 76 45 152 96 IV. Transport ... 881 5' 28 49 t-l feature of V .. Trade , ," 16 9.1i 149 51 the city VI. Public force ... 1,291 ... 11, 11 VII. Public admini~tration ... '."'"2,180 I -2; 121]' is bruught ... - 15 VIIL Profea tion. and other methuds of transpurta­ 1931. 1991. tion predominat..e. Under Trade t.hose dealing in foodstuffs are most ------,----- nuuler.ous.· Dealers in articles .of ______1______2_____ 3__ luxury, clothing and toilet art.icles- and textiles are also imDortant in Exploitation of, anima.ls 48 and vegetation .. 45 this sub-class. Compartson .of the Industries 152 174 earners and working dependents at Transport & commerce 198 Professions and arts 51 5!!~ this pensus with actual workers Remaining- occupations 551 51'.l returned in ) 92 L shows that the city has nut progressed in urbani- zation. The proportions given in the margin show that industrial. 'commercial and professional occupatiuns which are characteristic .of urban areas ha ve decreased during the decade 'while agricultural and other occupations: ,have:,increased pJ:oportionately. c.a4:.-TER VIlI.-OCCUP'A.TION. 77

78. The" roost importl'nt rural occupation is "Pasture and Agri~ Rural occupatiolls. culture." Some idea of the rural occupations can Occupations. 1931 1921 be had from the composi- tion of a normal village ------with a population of 1,000 Village population 1,000 1,000 in the State. The inset Landlords and cultivators 269 849 shows that the cultivators Agriculturall"hourers 866 224 have decreased and the Cattle breeders 29 20 Cotton workers 6 13 labourers have increased. Carpenters 9 Among others, cattle Basket makers 7 Blacksmith 3 9 breeders, shoe makers Potters 8 9 and traders have gained Shoe make .... 15 5. Tailor 6 6 and the cotton workers Washerman 9 9 and blackslniths have suf­ Barber 10 11 Scavengers 3 4 fert~d. Trade 49 4 Domestic sel'vice 20 Rest 191 331

74. An attempt has been made for the first time at this census Occupations of the to ascertain the occupations followed by the literate population of literates. the State and th~ detailed information is exhibited in Part B of Table X. In considering these figures it should be borne in mind that the literates include an appreciable number of persons who have a very rudimentary knowledge of a lis. tion. pation...... 8. t:.!:)o portions in the <=w different occu­ ------.------1 2 3 ----4 -----q 6 pations are com· ------_------pared wi'lih those All Occupations ...... 16,119 234 1,295 1,000 1,000 for the general I. Exploitation of animals ",492 114 524 982 644 population. Out and vegetation. III. Industry ...... 916 14 70 51 96 of the 22.862 persons return­ IV. Transport ...... 678 2 3~ 41 8 ed as literate in V. Trade ...... 2,5~4 23 293 156 51 the State. 16.119 are engaged in VI. Public force .. ' 682 ... 5 42 11 different occu­ VII. Public administration ... 2,512 1 80 154 15 pations as earn­ VIII. Professions and arts ... 1,153 I 2 65 10 8 ers andonly 234 IX. Persons living on own 368 5 33 23 4 as working de­ income. I pendents. That X. Domestic service ... 1,745 7 53 lQ7 28 is to say. about XI. Insufficiently described 328 13 80 21 113 i8 per cent. of occupations.. the literate po­ XII. Unproductive ... 721 53 11Q 41 22 pulation is em­ ployed In some way or other and that only 27 per cent of them are wholly dependent OIl others." This dependent population necessarily includes a good proportion of the school boys and girls Agriculture employs the greatest number. about 28 per cent followed by Trade {nearly 16 per cent). Public Administration (15 per cent). Domestic Service (nearly 11 per cent), Professions (17 per cent), and Industry (about 6 per cent). The contrast between the proportions of the literate and general population is naturally most mark.ed in the Public services, Trade and Professions. The proportion of persons following Inore 18 CHAPTER. VIlI.-OCCUPATION. than one occupation, is practically the same among the literate and illiterate earners, being 7 and I:) per cent respectively.

III.-SOME GENERAL POINTS. Organized industry, 75. In the previous census information _relating to organised Occupation by Religion combined industry ~ occupation by religion, certain cOlnbined occupations. and occupations and subsidiary occupatiol)s of the agriculturists was collected and exhibit­ Subsidiary occupations of ed in several tables. These tables have been abandoned by the State agriculturists. as a tneasure of economy with a view to curtail the statistical output.

Occupation of the 76. The marginal table -gives the distribution of the women Fen:tales. ~ 6 gpg d ~ Number of workers in cer­ ~ 0._ c:.:.S Q..

I. Exploitation of animals 'and 1,..:n ~ 469 563 population is vegetation.. *"W II Ii ie. -~i­ 1. Pasture and agriculture. ... 1,931 2,2.50 468 5(13 Cultivating owners ... 5 5 29 1-1.7 ou'S occupations Tenant cultivators ." 318 4.57 164 208 and the rest. is Agricultural labourers ... 1,692 1.740 936 1,204 dependent on III. Industry ... .. , 167 307 ,,228 334 otliers. The cor­ 5. Textile ... _.' 22 47 4(.16 489 responding per­ Cotton,spinning & sizing". 18 38 1113 1,687 centage -for t.he _., 7. Wood ..... 27 45 221 328 60. ,- Basket makers, etc~ ", 26 40 616 821 males is The 9. Ceramics ... -.. 16 26 2>8 3tH proportion of 10. Chemical products , ... 3 8 5-56 487

~ females and - :Manufacturing and refining I, 3 8 681 6(.17 r.' ( vegetable 0 iI. males in the Ii. Hood industry ... 1.5 26 803 1,415 Rice pounders & grinders. 1>1 23 6,104 7,202 total working ,12, Dress and toilet ... 56 97 169 252 population is 31 Washing and cleaning ... 26 39 432 629 to (W. The ratio y. Trade ...... 116 164 8l.5 480 has slightly 39,. Foodstuff ... 86 . 109 ,482 573 fallen since 1921 37. Fuel ... ..' .. 18 37,500 2,079 when it was 34 - females to 66- VHf. Professions and '.J;,iteral ,Arts ." 15 15 261 271 " males in the 47. l\f.;dicine ~ .. ' 8 7 1,569 303 . Midwives et~ .. ~:: ... 7 ')' 2,288 2,373 actual workers. :,49. Letters, Arts. etc. ... 6 7 382 475 Pasture and Musician ...... '5 6 4.51 544 " -. agriculture x. Domestic service ...... 65 86 330 379 absorb about 66 per cent of the ~I. Insufficiently desc'ribed occu- 533 653 1,009 1,088 pations. fem:] Ie workers. Labourers. etc. .. ' 539 65'2 1,014 1,130 a g ric u 1 t ur al XII. Unproductive .. , ... 39 7'l1 232 30'9 labour a Ion e Beggars. vagrant. ... 38 70 237 321 accounting tor over 55 per cent. InsuffiCIently deSCrIbed occupatJOns whIch mainly represent the returns under general Jabour have mOl'e than 5 per'cent of the total female p.opulation or about 18 per cent of the workers among them. Indus· tries employ {) per cent. Trade 4 per cent and Domestic service 2 per cent. The remaining 15 per cent of the female workers are distributed over the other kinds of occupations in small numbers. Compared with male workers their proportion is higher among firewood sellers, lnedical praetitioners and general l~bour, Their ratio in agricultural labour. cotton spinning. basket making, oil pressing and Bour grind­ ing is comparatively higher than in other' kinds of occupations These occupations are generally, more suited to women w.orkers than others. The fall in the sex ratio is most noticeable ,among the rice-pounders and flour grinders- whi~h indicates that flour;mills are rapidly ousting the wornen ,,,"'ol'kers at the ,grinding stones, CHAPTER VIIl.-OCCUPATJON. 79

lnfornlation about~the subsidiary employments of the pepple Subsidiary occupa.tions 77. ofeamers. . Distribution of 1,000 was not tabulat- Proportion of earners (as earners. ed in the pre- subsidiary vious censuseS Occupations. occupation) As As per 10,000 subsidiary principal except as regards of total occupation .. occupation .. the agricultural population. occupations. It

-~-===I· '! ~~ nor':s;::!lab!1 ===-._1 == 3== 4= every kind of I,OOQ 1,000 All Occupations 261 occupation. The 1. Exploitation of animals and 139 639 distribution of vegetation. 1. Pasture and agriculture. IS5 501 638 the subsidiarv earners by sUb- III. Industry ... 21 102 \ 98 c I ass e san d Textile ... I 4 14 l~ selected orders Wood ... ::: I 6 21 Dress and wHet : 11 ·to 49 is given in the marginal table IV. Transport 8 8 which also shows V. Trade !II III .53 how subsidiary Banks, credit etc. 15 I aDd principal Foodstuffs ... 16 &9 _ L " !39 earners are com­ VI. Pnblicforce 4 16 l! paratively dis- 16 "Vll. "PIiblie administm.Uon 16 tributed in the different oceu­ VIII. Professions, Literal Arts ... 6 S pations. 267 per

R.eligion ,_J -" .... 1 5 2 ten thousand of Letters, Arts etc. 3 13 2 the populat.ion IX. Persons living on their in- 1 4 4 or 6 per cent of Come.. 29 X. Domesti,c service 7 26 the total earners have returned a XI. Insufficiently described occu­ 30 112 U3 secondary occu- pations. XII. Unproductive ... 10 39 21 pation, the Beggars, vagrants 10 39 21 remaining 94 , per cent of them .....,f,...o.... l":"lo-w...".ln-g--o-n""'l=-y-o-n-e--o-c-c-u....:..p-a-t:-j"·o-n-.--p'="a~:S-t:-u-r-e-a"';_n-d"""-a-g-r-:i""c--!ul ture is as usual most predominant and absorbs half. the number of persons who have double occupations. In 1921 only 3.228 persons who followed non­ agricultural occupations as their chief vocation were returned as having an agricultural occupation for their subsidiary calling. The number has gone up to 9,205, this time. Industry and Trade each form the subsidiary occupation of about one·tenth of those with dual occupa­ tions. Insufficiently described occupation, that is to say. general labour, accounts for anot.her one-tenth. The remaining 20 per cent of them are distributed under other occupations. A comparison of the figures in columns 3 and 4 will show that the subsidiary earners in almost all non-agricultural pursuits outnumber the principal earners which points to the aU importance of agrinulture. 80 CHAPTER VUI.-OCCUPATION.

:t8. Diag_ram shaming the distribution of the working population, 1931 hy occupation.

10~r7;7:~:-:~;~;~:~;~;~;-':-':-':--'---~~;'-x==r~r~:~~-:-;r-~~;-~~~~ KEY TO SUB-CLASSES. I." L. I t I • _., 1. Exploitation of animals and vegetation.

IlL Industry. IV. Transport.

V. Trade.

VI. Public force.

VII. Public administration. VIII. Professions and Liberal Arts.

'10. IX. Persons living on their income. ~ ./ ". ./ .-' X. Domestic service.

XI. Insufficiently de:scribed 00. --.: occupations. ~ ~ XII. Unproductive. ';t;-"

") 50_ <:u

-<--::~ s:::: "'-> '"'-- ~ ,",,0_

1_

o. 1O~OOO_ CHAPTER VllI.- OCCUPATION. 81 CHAPTER VIII. Subsidiary Table I (a)-General distribution of occupations Earners (Principal occupation) and working dependents.

PERCENTAGE RECORDED IN No_ per 10,000 of total population_ Bhopa.l City. Rura.l Areas,

------2 I------3 ------4- N on-working dependents S,-Hl I 1O'S 89-2

All occupations (Earners and working dependents) 4,529 II A. Production of raw materials ._. i3,91S 1. Exploitation of animals and vegetation !i.!,918 I (1) Pasture and Agriculture 2,912 -3 99'7 (a) Cultivation 2,765 I '3 (b) Special crops I 77

( c) Forestry 13 IS 8~

Cd) Stock-raising 131 -5 99'S

( e) Raising of insects -3 100 (2) Fishing and hunting 6 l!)'S 80'7

B, Preparation and supply of Mineral substances 703 12'3 137'7

111_ Industry -t33 S-7 91-3

(S) Textiles 38 4'1 95-9

(6) Hides, skins and hard materials from the animal 11 -.5 99'S kingdom,

(7) Wuod 73 4 96

(8) Metals 17 9-9 91'1

( 9) Ceramics 37 1',J 9'2-S

(10) Chemical products properly so-called and analogous 4 ""il 91'S (11) Food industries __ _ 16 11"; S2'4

(12) Industries uf dre" and toilet ISS 7'3 92'7

(13) Furniture industries 3 6-6 93'4

(14) Building industries 12 39-1 60'9

(15) Construction of means of transport 1 78'S 21"2

(16) Production and transmission of physical force 97-1 9'9

(17) Miscellaneous and undefined industries 3'J I(i"S 83·5

IV, Transport 37 33-1 66'9 (19) Transport by water 1 100

(20) Transport by road 17 98'1 71-9

(>11) Transport by rail 17 36"7 63-3

(22) Post-office, Telegraph and Telephone services 2 56'S 43'!i.! V, Trade 233 lS-9 84'1

(23) Bank establishment of cl-edit, exchange and insur­ -~ 8-4 91'6 ance.

(24) Brokerage, commission and export 3 31"7 68'3 (26) textile~_,_ Trade in 14 20"7 79"3

(26) Trade in leather and furs 10"8 89'2

(27) Trade in wood 3 4"9 95-1

(28) Trade in metals '3 57"1 42'9

(29) Trade in pottery, bricks and tiles 21'5 78'5 82 CHAPTE R VIU.-OCCUPATION.

PERCENTAGE RECORD IN No. per 10,QOO of total population. Bhopal City. Rural Areas.

~~~------______1_____ 2______~-______~ ___

(30) Trade in chemical products .. , I !I 0'7

(31) Hotels, cafes. restaurants etc. 64'6

(32) Other trade in foodstuffs 127

(33) Trade in clothing and toilet articles 34 93'S

(34) Trade in furniture I 3'8 96·2

(35) Trade io building materials 4 10'9 (36) Tra.de in means of transport .. I 3 27 73 (37) Trade in fuel 3 98'7 (38) Trade in articles of luxury and pertaining 10 letters the arts and sciences. wi

(39) Trade in other sorts lei 8'6 91'4

C. Public administration and liberal arts 1.5" 39'6 61'4

VI. Public force 48 51'3 48'7 (41); Army IS 98-1 1-3

(43) Police 35 14'7 85'.'1

VII. Public administration 70 42'7 .57·3

(44) Public administration 70 42'1 57'3

,rIll. Profession and liberal arts 3t :31'4 62'6

( 45) Religion lU 36·3 63'7

(46) Law 2 4'11 08

(47) Medicine 6 !'l4'4 65'6

(48) Instruction 6 65·9 34'8

(49) Letters, arts and sciences 10 21'7 78'3

D. Miscellaneous 756 U·8 88'2

IX. Persons living on their income 20 61'4 38'6

CliO) Persons living principally on their income 20 61'4 38·6

x. Domestic service 125 33'5 66·5

(01) Domestic service ... 125 33'5 66'0

XI. In sufficiently described occupation 512 5'6 94'4

(02) General terms which do not indicate a definite .SHl 5'6 94·4 occupation.

XII. Unproductive 99 6·6 93·4

(53) Inmates of jails, asylums and alms houses 4 91·3 S'1

(54) Beggars, vagrants prostitutes 95 2'7 97·8

(oli) Other unclassified non-productive industries ·08 100 CHAPTER VIII.-OCCUPA,T[ON. 83 CHAPTER VIlI_

Subsidiary Table I (b) --General distrzbution of occupations Earners as subsidiary OCCupLllion.

PEH<--'ENTAG"E REVORD IN No_ per 10,000 of Class, sub· class and order. total population. Bhopal City. Rural Areas_

\ I ----1------2 S 4 ------1------All occupations 267 91-S (Earners as subsidiary occupation) ... I A_ Production of Raw Material•••• 189 -06 99-94

I. Exploitation of animals and vegetation 139 -06 9994

~. Pasture and agriculture 135 -U5 99-95

(a) Cultivation 126 99-96 ( b) Special crops -1 100

Co) Forestry 3 6 94

(d) Stock-raising 5 IOU (e) Raising of insects etc_ IOU

2. Fishing a.nd hunting etc. 4 94-U

B. Preparation and supply of IVlaterial substances 65

Ill. Industry '2-3

5_ Textiles 4 99-3 6_ Hides.. skins and hard materials from the animal 96-S kingdom_

7. Wood 6 -7 99-3

8_ Metal. 1 93'8

9_ Ceramics 1 98'3

IV_ Chemical products properly so called and analogous_ 1 100

11. Food industries 1 100

12_ Industries of dress and the toilet 11 96-6 13. Furniture industries -I 100 14_ BUilding iudustri.,s 95-8

17 _ Miscellaneous and undefined industries 96'3

1 V _ Transport 8 95-5

19_ Transport by water -2 4'7 95-3

2U. Transport by road 8 1-7 98-3

21. Transport by rail -3 68

22. Post-offices,. Telegraph and "Telephone services -I 100

V. "Trade 31

2~. Banks~ estahHRhments of credit~ exchange and insur­ 4 1 99 anCe.

24. Brokerage, COIDll1ission a.nd export 9-8 97-g

25_ Trade in textiles 1 93-9 26.. Trade in leather, skins, furs 100

21_ Trade in wood 1 100 28. Trade in metals -01 100 29. Trade in pottery, bricks and tiles . I 100

30_ Trade in chemical products 1 100

31. Hotels" cafes., re.staurants, etc. '2 100 84 CHAPTER VIII.-OCCUPATION.

I PEIlCEN'T AG I.<: RECORD IN No. per 10,000 of Class, sub-clas'"I and order. total popUlation. i Bhopal City. Rural Areas, 1 ______

1 ___ -.:____ 1_____ 3 ______4______

3'il. Other trade in foodstuffs 16 95·2

33, Trade in clothing and toilet articles 8·8 91·,g

34.. 'rrade in furniture lOt}

35. Trade in building materials ·1 100

36. Trade in means of transport 3'4 96·6

37. Trade in fuel -1·8 98·2

38. Trade in articles of luxury and pertaining to letters U·S and art8~ sciences.

39, Trade in other sorts 7 C, Public administration and liberal arts 4·1 95·9

VI. Public force 4 2·~ 97·8

40, Army ·1 8<) 2U

43, Police 99

VlI. Public administration 4 7'3

44, Public administration 4 7·3

VIII, Professions and liberal arts 6 3·3

45, Religion 1 7·,

46, Law 'I 100

47, Medicine /)"7 94·3

48. Instruction 6·6 93·4

49. Letters, arts and sciences 1·2

D. Miscellaneous 48 4·8 95'2

IX. Persons living on their income 00 40

50.. Persons living principally on their income 6() 40

x. l)onlestic flervice 7 S·2 91·8

51. Domestic service 7 8'2 91'8 XI. Insufficiently described occupation ... 30 3·5

52. General terms which do not indicate a definite 30 3'" 96·5 occupa.tion. XII, Unproductive IV 100

53. Inma.tes of jails, asylums. almshouses x X x

54.. Beggars vagrants, prostitutes ... Hi 3·b 100 55, Other unclassified non-productive industries x x x CHAPTj.:R VIII_ - OCCUPATION.

-eAll , ." j -"npo.rduQ -nx ssnp-qni> I ..... I .;..... ,f ~ ,I ~~ ~ ·uO'n:Bdna=:>o PQq!~;)S~~--r:--t I AIlu"'1"IDnsuI -IX sS"I"-qnS ,- I I ~~ __ II -n j-i-)---= I~I-:- ~ ~ I ~~ I~ 1 ~ ~ ~ I I ,.; I U) ! I l_~I_ ------;---,------1 ~ ~ ~"':--- --I 1 ~ I i ;,:: 33 § ~.~ S 'I .., ~~~5£8 t~ i~ I ~ I ~ =... ~ ~ ~ l:i .5 ______L_' ~ ------.___:--~~ I' ;,:: , I :.r.:;.... I -SP" re~"q!l pu... [ ..... I .... <::> z ,SUO!SS"'JO"cI -IlL\ SS'Ep-qnS 1- I o ~ t:: "l:::l ... I-I ~ ii: ------~UO~~'B~lS!U!~- ;! I ------'0--,------o... ---I ;,:: -PV "!yqnd -I1A SSBI"-qnS I I gj I I ---~..... ~ 1:>~= I 00 I ~ ~ [T--=-~------"-' ___:I~ ____-' , "-' ·d;)'{O.~ ._,c °IA SS"{"-qnS 1-----'--'--- ~ I I -~<.> I ... I >::: -~ co ~ --- :P.'~=.'O q"~I-::--I--= ~ ------+---';------I, I, --..,~ - ;,:: >- .... I ~ 1 I 1 :::: o'I"OdSUlU.r. °AI SS"l"-qnS ~ I I ___!.I ___ ~ _J _ &-< I p... --~ .." --t: .." \------1 ~---+-I-~ -00 -ool - ~ ::c <.> - °SgP1BUPUI -Ill ss"p-qns U I I I "" IJ -c I I , ~ "'0 I ;;:r;, ------ouo~l--T--I------_~___ I I -c -r-'------I .:: -'B:}.~.li~A pU'B SI'BlU!U'B :lo I' ." , -£..... uon"1!Oldx:fl °1 SS"l"-qnS ~ I , I~ I --c ------~---\--- .....,...... I , .." q -(nOFI'"d I ..". I I I -n""o I"d!"u!~d) s"",un':fI i , ) , I ..-:.. ------~ , "" 1 ~ I -,------1 1 1 --q -.lm'puadaG .§upp0_M I "" I .._ I I -c"" I I ------+-, -.----- E?! ~ Ilgcn~ ;;:::, ...-- -:---:---- -slu<>pugdaG .l'!upp0_M-uoN '--'-:;!; .,., ~ 0 < .... I"'" j~ I_I ~ ~ "'0 I I -c ------~------r ) ------~ , ! I, I 1 I I I I I 86 CHAPTER VIII.-OCCUPATION.

CHA PTER VllL Subsidiary Table III.-Occupation of females by sUb-classes and selected orders and groups.

NUMBER OF ACTUAl~ WORKERS. 1

Number of Group No. Occupation. females Males. Females. per 1,(,)00 males.

------_._------1 2 3 4 5

Sub-class L Exploitation of Animals and Vegetation 144,902 68,019 470

1_ Pasture and Agriculture 144,539 68,031 470

1 Non-cultivating proprietors taking rent in money or kind 148 32 216

6 Cultivating owners 6,066 179 30 6 Tena.nt cultivators 68,234 11,185 164

1 Agricultural labourers 59.90t 56,.051 936 16 Market gardeners, flower and fruit growers 153 163

18 Wood cutters and charcoal burners 244 !l

19 Collectors of forest produce ... 214 21() 91:H

l:-lerdsmen, shepherds and breeders of other animals 173 30 113

26 Lac cultivation ,21) 4

Sub-class III. Industry 25,772 5,871

s. Textiles 1,949 792 406

~2 Cotton ginning, cleaning and pressing ... 281 59 210

43 Cotton spinning. sizing and weaving 1,247 640 513

46 Wool carding, spinning and weaving 76

50 Lace, crepe, embroideries, fringes etc., and insufficiently 7 6 857 described textile industries.

6. Hides, skins and hard materials, from the animal 750 14 99 kingdom. I 7_ Wood ... I 4,353 973 56 Basket makers and other industries of woody materials, includ­ 1,493 920 616 ing leaves and thatches and builders working with bamboo, reeds or similar Inaterials.

8. Metals 1,\W7 47

69 Blacksmiths, other workers in iron, makers of implements ... I 969 41 39 I 9. Ceramics ... ( 2,174 259 lQ. Chemical produce properly so called and anaIo- I 189 105 556 gous.

68 Manufacture and refining of vegetable oils 681

Food industries .•. ~ ~". \ 640 803

71 Rice pounders and huskers and flour grinders I 67 409 6,1()4 72 Grain parchers., etc. 51 40 784

12. Industries of dresS and toilet 11,709 1,98<.1 169

89 Boot, shoes. sandal and clog makers 4,382 601 137

83 Tailors, milliners, dressmakers and darners 1,821 320 176

85 Washing and cleaning 2,090 904 433

86 Barbers. hairdressers and wig makers 3,248 38 12

14. Building industries 815 124 152 17. Miscellaneous and undefined industries ... 1,63<.1 668 410

99 Other miscellaneous and undefined indu.tries (toy making, 70 9 129 taxidermy, etc.) CHAPTER vru.-OCCUPATION. 87

Number of G1:0UP No. Occupation. i females N~~~~OF AI'"A

------11------1---1 2 3 4 ------1------

100 Scavenging 757 633 836 Sub-class IV. Transport I 2,477 217 88 20. Transport by road 1,029 207

106 Labourers employed on roads &nd bridges 332 200 603

Sub-class V. Trade 12,908 4,068 315

27 _ Trade in wood 215 8 37

29. Trade in pottery bricks, and tiles 30 49 1,633

32. Other trade in foodstuffs 6,24Q 3,Ol2 48'?

129 Grain and pulse dealers 907 68 75

130 Dealers in sweetmeat.s" sugar and spices 41)8 162 379

131 dairy product. eggs and poultry 293 330 1.,1'23

133 Dealers in fodder for animals 448 1,264 2,821

134 Dealers in other foodstnff~ 4,005 1.157 289

37. Trade in fuel 6 2\15 87,500

3S. Trade in articles of luxury and thoEe pertaining to - 558 148 ,Hi5 letters and arts and sciences..

14, IJ'ealers in common ba.ngles, bea.d neckla.ces, fa.ns, small articles, 438 144- toys, hunting and fishing tackle, flowers etc.

39. Trade of other sorts };08 61

160 General store-keepers and shop keepers otherwise unspecified ... 699 .57 82

Sub-class VI. Public force 3,505 25 7

43. Police 2,579 26 10

Sub-class VII. Public Administration 4,936 148 30

Sub·class VIII- Professions and liberal arts 1,934- 519 268

45. Religion 682 13 19

47. Medicine 172 270 1,570

172 Midwives, Vaccinators, Conpounderd, Nurses, Masseurs, etc. 111 254 2,288

49. Letters and arts and sciences (other than 44) 513 196 382

lSg Musicians, Actors.,. and Dallcers,,_ etc. 406 183 451

Sub-class IX. Persons living on their income 1,08.5 350 323

Sub-class X. Domestic service 6,851 fl,30U 336

5\. Domestic service 6,R51 2,300 g36

187 Othel' domestic service 6,826 2.300 336

Sub-class XI. Insufficiently described occupations __ . 18,601 IS,76.5 1,009

MI. General terms which do not indicate a definite 18,601 18,165 1,009 occupation.

191 Labourers and nyorkrnen otherwise unspecified 18,493 18,744 1,014

Sub-class XII. Unproductive 5,899 1,366 232

54. Beggars, Vagrants, Prostitutes 5,677 1,359 244

193 Begj!ars and Vagrants 5,677 1.322 231 88 CHAPTER VIII.-OCCUPATION. CHAPTER VIII.

Subsidiary Table IV.-Variation in selected occupations 1921 to 1931.

I POPULAClION SUPPORTE., IN i L981 Actual Earners 1 I Group No.1 Occupation. Earners as 1921 variation in (principal subsidiary I i occupation) Actual 1921-1931. Iand working occupation." workers. I dependent.

---~------2------.------3------4----'---5------;;------·~--I---- Sub-class 1. Exploitation uf animals and vegetation 212,981 10,137 906,513 + 6,468

~. Pasture and Agriculture ~03,576 !'I,86f.l 206,127 - 2,551

1 Non-cultivating proprietors ta.king rent in money or kind 180 17 1,329 -1,149

3 Estate Agents and .Managers of Government :3 +3

4 Rent collectors, clerks etc. 49 3 150 -108

6 Cultivating owners 6,21S 260 + 6,218

(I Tenant cultivators 79,419 4,489 87,611.1 -8,191

7 Agricultural labourers 115,955 5,-1.36 1,05,177 + 1(l,77F

16 Market ga.rdener3, flowers a.nd fruit growers 178 53 293 -115

18 Wood cutters and charcoal burners 1,194 - 948

19 Collectors of forest produce 137 1.194 -710

2f.l Collectors of lac - 118

21 Cattle and buffalo breed.,rs and keepers 9,384 38'> 258 + 9,126

28 Herdsmen, shepherJs and breeders of other animals 203 13 9,645 -9,449

26 Lac cultivation + 24

2. Fishing and Hunting 405 277 386 + 19

Sub-class III. Industry 31,649 1.997 4U,416 - B,767

5.. Text.iles 2.741 271 4.673 -1,932

4"2" Cotton ginning, clc3.uing a.nd pressing 59 4-.'J 1.0.55 -996

4}S Cotton spinning, sizing and weaving I,B87 3,463 -1,516

46 Wool carding, spinning and weaving 96 29 6 +90

49 Dyeing, bleaching. printing, preparation and sponging of 275 I'll 77 + 198 textiles.

6. Hi.de~, skins. and ha.rd materia.ls from the animal 824 1,382 -558 kingdom.

Working ill leather 8\H 62 1,382 -5.58

7. Wood 5.326 411 6,020 - 694

54 Sawyers 39 11 + 28

55 Carpenters, turners and joiners 2,874 S9 3,043 -169

56 Basket ma.kers and other industries of woody material includ­ 2,41,'1 128 '2,966 ~. 553 ing leaves and thatche...,. a.nd builders working with bamboo reeds or similar materials.

8. Metals 1.254 97 1,6U3 -4U9

.59 Blacksmiths, other ,yorkers ill iron, luakers of iInplements 910 70 -.578

61.1 Workers in brass, copper and bell metaL .. 134, 8 96 + 88

9~ CeramiC9 2,736 119 3,255 - 519

63 Potters and makers of earthenware 2,597 98 3,1.144

10. Chemical products properly so-caUed and analo­ 29·i :J9 751 -·457 gous.

68 Manufactures and refining of vegetable oils 31 - 643 -416

11. Food industries .. , 1.1-81 1,488 -307

71 Rice pounders and huskers and flour grinders 476 32 l:l94 -418 CHAPTER VIII.-OCCUPA'l'ION. 89

POPULATION SUPPORTED IN

1931 Actual Occupation.. Earners Earners as Group No. (principal 1921 variation in !oIubsidiary Actual 1921-1931. occupation) occupation. and working workers. dependent. I ! ------~------.-- .------. ------_ -_------______'------I ------'------2 1314-_----:------!------5 16

72 Grain parchers etc...... ) 91 30 106 1 - 16

73 Butchers 371 12 338 +36

76 Sweetlueat and condiment luakers- 9.'j 04 + 3J

12. Industries of dress and the toilet I 13,689 11>,881 - 2,192

82 Boot, shoe, sandal and clog makers 4,983 353 7,032

83 Tailvrs~ milliners, dressmakers, darnel"S 2,141 81 .. 19 Washing and cleaning I 2,994 165 3,347 - 353 ~6 Barbers, hairdressers and wig-makers 3,286 193 3~38Li ~- 19

14. Building industries 939 24 1,641> -706

17... Miscellaneous and undefined ibdustries .. 3,GiS - 1,3-1-5 Makers of jewellery and ornaments - 286 "'J 199 1,084 99 Other miscellaneous and undefined inqustries (toy making 19 15 2(,) + 69 taxidermy etc.)

100 Scavenging .• - i 1.,39U 34 J,850 - ,10l1

Sub·class IV. Transport 2,69·t 1,970 .. 72-1-

19. Transport by water 51 15 37 +14

20. Transport by road 1,236 573 597 + 709

l06 La'buurers employed on roads and bridges 53;?,), 68 193 + 339

11.17 Owners, managers and employees (excluding personal servants) 13 153 -ItO connected with mechanically driven vehicles (including trams.)

lU:5 Owners and managers and employees (excluding personal ser­ 612 492 38 + 574 vants) connected wit,h other vehicles.

110 Pack elephant, camel, mule, ass, and bullock Owners and 36 9 ~4 .. 12 drivers.

III Porters and lnessengers 37 2 92 -.55

~l. Transport by raiL .. 1,269 25 1,315 -56

112 Railway employees of all kinds other than coolit>s ... 646 10 1,021 -376

113 Labourers employed on railway construction and maintenance al3 16 294- + 319 and, coolies and portere empioyed on railway premises.

22. Post.-offi_ce~ Teleg~-a.ph and Telephone services 148 7 91 .. 67

Sub-class V. Trade li;,976 9,165 16,672 + 304

93. Bank, establishment.... uf credit., exchange and insur­ 286 665 -979 ance.

901.. Brokerage, commir;siol1 and export :218 72 249 -31

95. Trade ill textiles .. 1,046 6G 902 + 144-

~6. Trade in skins, leather and furs 37 + ,~6

27. Trade in wood 67 1(.10 + 123

21>. Trade in metals 21 1 49 - 28

~9. Trade in pottery., tricks and tiles 79 '22 + 67

30. 'j_'rade in chemical products ... 635 58 1,51>5 -920

31. Hotels, cafes., restaurants, etc. 127 16 262 -13.5

j_gs Vendors of wine, liquors., aerated \-,~aters and ice 101 16 245 - 144

32. Other trade in foodstuffs 9.,252 9,330 -18

129 Grain and pulse dealers 976 176 952 +93 130 Deale))s in sweetmea.t, sugar and .pices .. , 690 33 445 + l~U uo CHAPTER VIII. -OCCUPATION.

POPUI~ATION SUPl"OR'l"ED IN

1931 I Group No. Occupation. Earners Earners as I Actual ( principal 1921 variation in occupation) subsidiary Actual 1921·1931. Iand working occupation. I wOlOkers. dependent. I ---1--1------2------;--I---_;;----'-7------;--- --.-.--_-.------.------131 Dealers in dairy products, eggs, and poultry 623 104. 931 -208 133 Dealers in fodder for animals 1,1'12 164- 1,439 +273 134 Dealers in other foodstuffs 5,162 651 + 5,162 33. Trade in clothing and toilet articles 9,493 181 109 + 2,384- 34. Trade in furniture 131 53 + '18 3.5. Trade in building materials .. . 265 /; »4 +2U 36. Trade in means of transport .. . 215 29 822 -607 31'. Trade in fuel 231 55 859 -628 38. Trade in articles of luxury and those pertaining to 706 letters and arts and science. 28 550 + 156

141 Dealers in common bangles, bead necklaces, fans,. small articles, 26 toys, hunting and fishing tackle flowers etc. 463 + 119

39. Trade in other sports 965 114 1,184 -219 150 General "tore-keepers and shop-keepers otherwise unspecified .•. 956 113 1,181 -225 Sub-cla,s VI. Pnblic force 3,529 320 5,518 -1,989 41.1. Army 926 5 2,9B! -1,986 154 Army (Indian States) 926 611 + 315 43. Police 2,604 315 1.58 Village watchmen 266 -1 Sub-class VII. Public administration 5,084 315 1,464 -2,380 44,. Public administration 5,084 315 7,4.64 -2,380 159 Service of the State 19 16 +3 160 Service of Indian and foreign States 4-,461 110 4,060 +401 162 Villa.ge officials a.nd servants other than wa.tchmen 469 578 -lU9 Sub-class VIII. Professions and libeleal arts 2,453 426 2,263 ... 190 45. Religion 295 95 711 ~416 163 Priests, ministers etc. 3 1 J2"9 -125 164 Monks, nuns~ religions mendicants 168 55 +168 loti Servants in religious edifices, burial and burning grounds,. 513 38 580 pilgrim conductors, circumcisors etc. -67

46. Law 6 113 + 4.9 41. Medicine 38T +55 169 Registered medical practitioners including occulists 50 4 -30 110 Other persons practising the healing arts without being 7' registered .. +1 ITl Dentists 5 +5 172 Midwives, va.ccinators. compounders. nurses, masseurs etc. 365 49 3(}7 + 58 173 Veterinary surgeons 15 + 15 48. Instruction 445 15 34.4, + 101 49. Letters and arts and sciences (other than 44) 7U9 257 708 +1 178 Authors, editor~, journalists a.nd photographers 3 +1

189 Musicians (composers and performers oth"r tha.n military 589 'il47 602 -13 a.ctors. dancers., etc.) Sub-class IX. Persons living on their income 1,4.35 69 718 + 651

Sub-class X. Domestic service 9,151 513 10,326 -1,175 CHAPTER VIlI.-OCCUPATION. 91

POPULATION SlJPPORTED IN

1931 Earners Actual Group No. Occupation. (principal Earners as 1921 variation in occupation) subsidiary Actual 1921-1931. and working occupation. workers. \ dependent.

_1-1=====----==2 _--=--=--=--=~==--~-=!==4 1==5 .6 , 5l. Domestic service 9,151 513 i 10.326 -1,175 187 Other domestic service 9,126 512 I 10,284 -1,158 Sub-class XI. Insufficiently described occupation ... 31,366 2,117 41,406 -4,040

52. General terms which do not indicate a definite 37,366 2,111 41,406 -4,040 occupation. 189 Cashiers, accountante, book-keepers., clerks, and other 52 20 519 -461 employees in unspecified offices and warehouses and shops.

19l Labourers and workmen otherwise unspecified 37,236 2,146 40,611 -3,375

Sub-class XII. Unproductive 7,'i!65 763 10,056 - 2,191

53. Inmates of jails, asylums and alms houses 323 364- -41

54. Beggars, vagrants, prostitutes 6,936 763 9,639 -2,703 CHAPTER IX.

Literacy.

:r~ec. baais of tlj.e -.­ figures. Ii· The instructions on the cover ran ·as follows:- (Literate or Illiterate)-Enter against all persons who can read and write any language ~ther than English names of languages For those who can read and write English alone enter the word "Literate." In the case of persons who cannot read lolnd write any language make ax.

(English) -- Enter the word 'Yes' against all persons shown as literate who can both read and write English as well as speak it. Otherwise put a x.

It \'\dU be seen the standard of census literacy is a very modest one. It is not likely there is any danger of many false returns of literacy being made. The local enumerator generally knows the literates in his village and he does not go wrong in lnaking the correct entries in column 16 or 17 but omissions in the city were quite common.

Main statistics. 78.. According to the above test of literacy, there are in the State 20,145 InaJe and 2,217 female literates, i. e., 62 males per mille and 7 females per miJle come up to the prescribed standard. Ten years ago there were 15,424. rrJale and 1,119 feluale literates. In the total population, literacy has increased by 35 per cent whereas the rise in the general population JS only 5·4 per cent. The following table summal:ises succinctly the main figures in the decade.

Number of literates Increase in popUlation Increase in literates Population 1931. in per cent since per cent since _19_31. 1921. ___ 19_'!I_. ______

lYlales. I Fem!Lle~. Males. I Females. Males. Females. lYIales. Females I I ---~--i---::;--- -_3--1---;- --1--5------;------;------8------.--~- ~----I----f-- --.------I I 317,96t 3~ 1.,.94 '3U,145 I 2,21'7 I 98'1

These fi gures show that Ii teracy has increased at a rate much higher than that in the population. The male literates have risen from 43 per mille to 62 per mille and the female literates from 3 to 7 per rnille. The extent and progress of literacy in the State during the decade is cOIn pared with those of other States in the marginal table.

Literate per mille aged 5 and over.

Males. I Females. State. 1931. ! 1921. ,1931. 1921. ==--= 1=-~-==-2 -I=-4 Baroda 331 _I=-2103 I 79-=-5- 47 Cochin 450 27·t I 220 99 Gwalior 78 Hl 11 7 ti3 57 I 1/J 8 SO 74 I 6 5 Mewar 6i 54 3 3 Bikaner 85 73 9 I) l\1ysore 174- 143 33 ~o Bhopal 62 43 1 3 Indore 157 103 93 14 Rewa 64 36 4 2 CHAPTER IX.-LITERACY. 93

79~ The proportions of literacy vary in the different religious Literacy by 'Religion. Literacy in =ain religions. communities as will be seen in the Literate per mille of total inset. The Christians form a small Religions. population. community and their figures are somewhat artificial. The Jains ______who are traders take the lead in All Religions 31 53 6 literacy. To them acquisition of ChristIans 538 563 Ja.in~ 181 319 5!~ literacy is a necessary and useful lVluslims 93 145 33 thing. They are followed by the Hindus 22 39 Tribals 1 2 2 Muslims. The trading c I ass e s among the Muslims are usually literate. The Sayyads. Pathans and other upper sections among the Muslims have always a tradition for literacy and they contribute largely to our figures. The functional classes among the Muslims like Julaha, , etc., are illiterate and they bring down the Muslim proportions which otherwise would be higher than those shown in the table. The Hindus come third. The Hindu element contains highly literate classes and a very large body of cultivating and lower castes and Hinduized tribes who are extremely illiterate. The primitive tribes have not yet come out of the region of darkness. 80. In Imperial Table XIV a large number of castes have been Literacy by Caste. selected to show the degree and the penetration of literacy in the various strata of the population. It will be seen therefrom that Hteracy is mainly confined to few castes and classes. The vast majority are illiterate and education makes uo appeal to them. The though high in the social scale are not keen to take up to books. The Pathan and Sayyad classes among the Muslims and the Brahman, Bania and Kayastha castes among the Hindus are the usual literate classes Kayastha heading the list with 335 per mille. The re5~ are all practICally the backward elements in the population.

Literate I Literate I Literate I Literate Bania per mille Brahman \ per mille Rajput \ per mille M 1" per mille Sub-castes. age Sub-castes. aged sects. aged u •• ms. aged 7 & over. '7 & over. '7 & over. 7 & over. Bania --.. -. --205 - Brahn.:~I--~ Rajput -.-..- ---2-9-1------Agarwal... 200:3 Bllagor ... I 293 Rathor... 169 Sayyad... 220 Mahesri ... 'l59 Jijhotia .. , 267 ... 112 Path an ... 197 Kanaujia ... j 239 ... 84 I Sheikb ." 113 Sanadhya. ... 197 Gahlot... 17 I I Lit.eracy is also unevenly spread even among the communities which have some tradition for it as will be seen from the above table. Thus not aU classes among the Brahmans are equally literate. The fiuetuations are .Illore marked among the Rajputs. Literacy is acquired as a matt.er of necessity by certain classes and as a matter of habit by very few sections in the population. In many castes the desire and the will to learn has yet to be created before education can filter down among the lower strata of the population. 81. Literacy again varies by locality. The literate population Urban and Rural in the present state of educational Literacy. Total litera.te. conditlons tends to concentrate in Proporti<>n per mille the towns. This 'fact is illustrated aged 5 and over. b h fi -- ~-~---- Y t e gures in the marginal ta ble. Locality. When the ci.ty figures are excluded we at onCe see the noticeable drop in the proportions. Out of the ------20,145 luale literates in the State. City of Indore ... 214 386 143 Rest of (exclud- 64 114 9 6,291 are i[) the city of Bhopal. iug Indore ~ity, Residency This means that nearly one-third Cityand ofMhow Bhopal Cantonment.) 146;02"0 I' 58 of them are found in the city alone. Rest of Bhopal State 26 47 3 The female literate figures are more ~!!"t O;f~';~tt:"a.~ btate 2:~ s;: 7~ stl'iking. 1,B91 female literates ..,.-_....,..._--:..,.-_---,,..----:-__....,.....;-:-_..:..._-..! out of the total of 2,217 are found in the city which contains two·thirds of the entire female literates. These figures show that literacy follows urban areas and 'it has not yet penetrated the rural parts. 940 CHAPTER IX.-LITERACY.

Literacy in English. 82. The absolute figures for the English literates are 2,507 males and 249 femdes. In 1921 the male literates numbered 1,882 and the feluale literates 149. The decade has witnessed an increase in the· matter of literacy in English and the progress achieved is set out in the subjoined table. Literacy in English per 10,000.

1931. 1921. 1911. 1901. - ----.------1------,-----

Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females.

1 3 4 5 6 7 8

71 8 S3 4 20 42 11

The English literates are mostly concentrated in the city of Bhopal. Nearly 70 per cent of them are found in the city. Out of the 249 female literates returned for the whole State, 202 were hom the city. i. e .• 81 per cent. Among the followers of the different religions the MuslIms are the most literate in English as will be seen from Subsidiary Table 1. Next come the Jains and lastly the Hindus. As regards the different castes, English literacy js not always acquired by those who possess some rudiments of general literacy. However, Banias (Agarwal and Mahesri); Brahmans (Sanadya) and Kayasthas among Hindus and Pathans, Sheikhs, Syads, Bohras and Moghuls among Muslims are leading. Vernacular Literacy. 83. In this census, Vernacular Literacy was also sorted and tabulated. Figures for persons Religion. . . returned as literate in more Vernaculars than one have been ______repeated under each of them. Those who can read and write Total 100 .100 Hindi script numbered 13.206 out Hindus 86 21 of which only 814 or 6 per cent :M uslirns 6 75 are literate in English, while those who can read and write Urdu script Jain" r 2 numbered 10.545, out of which Christians 1 2,054 or 20 per cent aJ:e literate in Others English also. The inset shows the distribution of Vernllcular literacy among different religions. z. e.. in every 100 Hindi knowing persons, 86 are Hindus; 7 Jains and 6 Muslims; while in every 100 Urdu knowing persons 75 are Muslims 21 Hindus and 2 .lains. Progress of Literacy. 84 We have already noticed a great rise in literacy during the decade. We Inay now examine the Proportion of literates aged 15-20 per ,!,ille in progress of literacy by religion and by certain age periods. One 1931. 1921. curious and somewhat inexplicable Religions. --- -- fact is the great decline in the :8 ~ Muslim proportion in the age ~ IS ;;; 1., IICIS 1 period 15-20. This age period ::s ::s r: taken because it is safe to aSsume ----"'" ---- that the population in this period ------I 2 3 4 5 ------had had the benefit of schooling in ; the preceding ten years. The.J ains All Religions ... 70 10 77 6 and the Hindus show increase but Hindu ... 51 4 42 3 it is not clear why the Muslims Muslim ... 193 S7 358 29 should be regressive. Subsidiary Table V also shows a set-back ill Tribal ... S 1 ...... the age periods 15-20 while 20 and Jain ... 527 SS 482 72 over shows a rise. This may Indian Christian ... 727 545 666 500 a ppear to be incongruous. Our figures for literacy include those CHAPTER IX.-LITERACY.

who received education in \he Schools as well as those who acquire some rudiments of literacy outside. The latter may do so at a later age period according to their choice and convenience. This is probably the reason why we find an increase in the later age group.

Educational 85. The number of educational institutions and of the pupils is Inst;itutions. given in Subsidiary Table VIII Number Number Year. of of which also shows the main Iesults institutions. scholars. of University examinations. The ______marginal table shows the progress of Education during the las& two 1911 46 3,6Hl decades. The number of institu· 1921 148 8,823 tions and scholars has quadrupled 1981 19>1 U,701 during the last 20 years. The I progress which is also noticed from the .literacy figures already discussed is commendahle.

86. The foregoing analysis shows that there has been a consider­ Summary. able rise in literacy in the decade. Literacy is un~venly spread in the different religious com munities and in the various strata of the population. It is only acquired by a few as a matter of necessity. It shows glaring disparity between tbe sexes and between the urban and rural areas. A vast number of people are outside the range of its beneficent influence. It is not the business of a census report to say whether all should receive some kind of mass education. The purpose of our statistics is served when they mirror forth the facts as they are. 96 CHAPTER IX.-LITERACY.

19. Diagram showing the number 0 f persons in 1,001) in the Admini6trative Divi~ions who are literate.

MALE . FEMALES. SJale. 6Z. 7. izamaf-i-Mtyhrib 6.5: 10. ~.

39. izarnaf-i- MashrifJ. z.

_/V[ales. _ F'ernales t??@

£0. Diagram showIng the number of literates per mille in each main.. religion . MALES F'EMALES 0. .50 100. 1St> . ..JIindu. .3.9. ,.. 2. I Muslim. 14:5. _. 33, ~I I I I I ~ Jain. :3 1.9. - 2.6. ~ Tribal. .<- 0

.Males. Females. ~ CHAPTE It 'IX.-LITERACY. 97 I I I~I t- ~ ... I 1

~ ...... ~ ..'" .... o:::! .., ~ <.> !::'" ~ <;:> ..; ~ ~ ...., ~ "'>::3 >::! .. ~ 0 o::s <:::l == <'5 <'5 ..,'" ~ ~ :::'"' .,., .,., '" ~ ~ .. ~ ~ ~ ~ .. ~ ..c~ '"'"' Q:j- --c - .."1 t:I:;:! ;;:.:, ~= ~ z'" f.-4 ~ F-< ~ c:l.. ;...... O-c ....,.... ~ ...... ~ :I: ~ ::c ~ u I u I ~ ~ """-4 ~ --c ..c~ ~ ~ ;;:.:, ~ ;.. o:::! o:::! ._~ ~ .l:5 ~ ~ J5

I I I"" I ~ ~ :;:; I I ---- -~-Jl- _"I----I ! I I I I ~ I :g-~ I I ~ ~ ~ I J ~ i 1 I I I ~ z 9,8 ,CHAP'l'ER IX.-LITERACY,

H~ £ ~ l------,I---'I~ ~---- I~I ~ ~ ~ --f-11~~ 1--- :8

E5 ~ 101 e-> ~ ___ ~ __:E _I ~ I I-~-I:--

I i Io>I;::! ~ i; d I ~ r I <0 '" ~ 1---)-/------I ~ 1 00 151"";G I ~ ll~s;o>

----'~I --~- ~ I I ~ I~-I ~ ~ '"" I I ,-,-- I I 00 1<01 ~ ~ 8 1 ] ~ ~ fJ 1-----'.---- I I- [ i 1<-1 ~ ~ ~ I i I ~ l~! 0> ~ 1- -~_-7-1 _~I ___ I ~ i I g ~ ~ 1

~ I 1 I~l _ M 0 ~---I--I---- I I I~l ~ ~ as ! I CHAPTER IX. -L1TERACY. 99

CHAPrER ,I-X. Subsidiary Table V.-Literacy by Caste. , ,Number per 1,000 aged Number per 1,000 Number per ilJ,OOO Number per HI,OOO 7 years and over aged 5 yea.rs and a.ged 7 yea.rs and aged 15 years and who are over who are over who are over who are literate. literate. literate in Eng. literate in Eng.

1931. 19'il1. 1931. 19.21. Caste or Race.

\ i I I Persons. \ Male. Female. l I § .. , 1 fS 3 1111~llll i { ~' I ~..., ~ I ~ 1 ~ ~ ~ l ~! ~ ------·-1---1---- -1--1- - --I-!- 17 \3.,8 4 79 ... 59 \ 96 12 :::::.n:":~dU) (_,eC<:d =,~) ••. :, :: I ::: :: ':: :: I'll 85\ 140 15 .21 i 33" I 519 1 Wl ...... I 352 6J 1 , "'3 \ I

Rajput, (selected castes) .. _ 53 1 12 11 1 I 3

Gond, (Tribal) 1 1 1

Pathan, (Mu~lim) 1117 198 38 1(.)[> 12 248 41.-5 38 13 H!6 16

Sayed 220 300 124 60 109 490 l:!40 76 2 4

Sheikh 113 114 4l 143 58 214 371 30 346 561 41

CHAPTER IX. Subsidiary Table VIo-Progress of Education since 1921.

NUMBER OF LI'l"ERATE PER MILLE.

All ages (10 and over). 15- 20. I 20 and over. I - , ------~-- I I St.. te and Districts. I !j-'elnale . Male. Female. .Male. I J, Male. Fema.le.

I 1931 1921 1931 11991 - 19~-T~~~ ,1931 \1921 1931 1921 1931 1921

==-= .--=--=-==, 8 1- 4_1 ' _:::;;-- '-I ' 1-' '0 n .. "

Bhopal State 69 57 I 8 ! 4 70 I 771 10 'I 6 77 62 7 4 I I I 85 16 95 12 Nizamat-i-Maghrib ... 131 ... 83... \

N izamat-i - Mashriq 50 2 I ... 53 ... I 3 h5 2

I I

Note.-The figures for Nizarnats for 191H. on account of amalgamation of Nizamats are not adjustable. 100 CHAPTER lX.-LlTERACY.

CHAPTER IX~ Subsidiary Table P II.-Proportion of Literacy at certain ages.

I TOTAL POPUI.ATION. TOTAr. LITERATES. TOTAl. LITERATES IN ENGLISH.

___ Age g=:_. ___ II~~~o"" ::'~~_ F

8 1 ---7-13 ye:rs ---'-"-1-:":;~:--6-:'~-:: --"'~"" 1/ :,41)0 ---;::-1 --_2_3-:-:--_=-1--~1:- __ 1~_:- 14-16 years 47,186 24,993 22,193 ],610 1,348 1 262 1 209 115 34 I I' 11-23 years 86.811 43,023 4·3,l:l46 / 4,0

2' years and over 320.480 164,081) 156,400 14,201 13,011 1,130 , ~.745 1,621 124 : ! I, State Total S80,091 200,136 280,(jS5 I 22,210 20,018 2,1(}2 2,717 2,5(J6 2i1

CHAPTER IX. Subsidiary Table PIII.-Nu1nber of Institu,tions and Pupils according to the returns of the Ed'ucation Department in 1931.

I J\lAIN UESIJI.TS OF UNIVERsrrv EXA:\,lINATIONS.

NUlnber Number Number Number Class of Institution. ~ ~ ~ ~ IInstitutions Pupils. Examination. candidate. candidates who who appeared. I passed. -/----[------I --I--

Total all kinds 102 12,'707 Matriculation 59 Ii> I I Anglo -·-Middle II I For Males 169 11,225 Vernacular Final 4- .~

Arts and Crafts 1 111 Drawing 2 1 High School 924 Molvi 2 Middle School 10 2,mn Alim 7 6 Upper Primary School 34 2,920 Fazil 3 2

Primary School 114 t,U87 Kamil 5 3 Normal Training School it Munshi 4. ;I

Oriental School 679 Munshi Fazil 4, 3 Theologkal School J91 '1'otal 101 .'JfJ Arabic College I 168 t------~------Makhmb 110 .iVote.-,-ln addition to these candidates who appeared from the State institutions. the follOWing candidates passed the various exa.minations as private candidates or from other institutions.

Matriculation 24

Fur Fema.les 23 1,482 Intermediate 16

Bachelor of Arts 3 Arts and Crafts 1 67 Bachelor of Science .,. 11 Middle School 220 -"laster of Arts (Previous) 2 Primary School '20 ],179 Sanskrit Bilqisia Nursing Horne 1 16 Mun"hi CHAPTER X.

Language.

87. Statistics regarding the dIstribution of languages in the State Introductory. and the extent and incidence of bilingualism have been compiled from the responses to colunlns 14 and 15 of the Census questionnaire. The instructions for the record of the languages in column 14 were given in the following terms :--

"Enter each person's mother tongue. In the case of infants and deaf-mutes tbe language of the mother should be entered. In filling up the schedule the enUlnerator must enq uire what is his or her mother tongue, whether he or she speaks Urdu, Marwari. Gujrati, Gondi, etc. In reply he or she WIll teU the rnother tongue".

An important innovation has been made in the language returns of this census. Till 1921, only one language was recorded for each person and that was the mother tongue ordinarily spoken at home from the cradle. At the present census, besides the mother tongue, any other language or languages COlllulonly spoken by a person in his daily life have also been recnrded. The in&tructions to the enumeratOl'

"Enter the language or languages habitually spoken by each person in addition to his mother tongue in his daily and domestic life".

The main object with which information about Subsidiary languages has been collected at this census is to see how far the Inter­ mingling of cornmunities speaking dJfferent languages enables one community to acquire a knowledge of the mother tongue of the other.

88. The statistics dealt with in this chapter nre embodied in Reference to statistics. Imperial Tabl"" XV, Parts I and II and in the three Subsidiary Tables at the end of this chapter.

89. The clear instructions enabled a correct entry of the mothel' Accuracy of the return. tongue of the people and the record of the subsidiary' la.nguage was valuable in gauging the prevalence and effect of bihngualism. The results of the compilation and abstraction show that 995 persons per mille :speak the languages proper to Central India, aud only 5 per mille speak the rest of the languages not proper to Central India.

90. Altogether 11 languages and dialects pl'oper to Central India General language and 29 languages and dialects not proper to Central India have been distribution. returned at this census. The nunlber is not surprising if we take Into consideration the position of Bhopal in the Centre of India, influenced by the cultures of both Northern and Southel'n India. Out of. the former there are five languages sub-divided into different dialects and of the latter t.here are 17 Indian, 8 Asiatic nnd 4 European languages.

!H. In Imperial Table XV, Sir George Grierson's scheme of clas­ Classification. sification has been closely followed It is not within the scope of a Census Report t(l elabol'ately discuss the justification or otherwise of the a.bove mentioned schenle, but at the saUle tirne I think I shall be failing in my duty if I did not refer to the position allotted to Urdu as a dialect of Western Hindi and not as a di~tinct language. This critiCIsm In support of a departure from the standard classification is not meant to . belittle the work done by Sir George GrIerson in his linguistic survey but taking into consideration the facts and figures about Urdu it is most strongly felt that a chance is necessary.' Urdu, is a composlte language with network of connection throughout the lengt.h and breadth of India. It is spoken and understood in every province of India not only by Muslims but by almost all the communities 102 CHaPTER X.-LANGUAGE.

and by the people of diffe_rcimt status and eulture. Thousands of books on Art and Science are published every year and hundreds of magazines and newspapers are issued from every corner of India in this language. And among the authors and editors of these books and papers the number of non-Muslims is not. negligible. A language, so popular. so adaptable, having a literature of its own and making such striking progress, cannoe rightly be treated as a dialect of Western Hindi, but should be classed as a distinct language.

Col. Luard's objection 9-2. In the Census -Report of 1921, Col. Luard observed that "the on Urdu. Ivlu~alman population . mainly effects this tongue and only educated Hindus from Northern I ndia especially those from the Delhi District .an~ parts of the United Provinces speak this ?ialect." while in 1911. he himself remarked that· 'Urdu became the l,,,..tyua franca of Northern India."

The theory advanced by Col. Luard in 1~)21 is evidently wrong. Urdu is not only spoken by Muslims and educated Hindus irom Delhi and United Provinces but it is really the lzngua lranca of India as its origin and history strongly suggest. At present we are concerned only with the Bhopal State. It rernained uuder the Muslim Kings of Malwa for a long time; under the Mogul rule. it was part of a Mogul province and for t.he last two centuries it has been a leading Muslim State of great importance where Urdu is the court language. Bhopal has thus remained under Muslim domination so long that its influence is definitely felt on the language of the people even inhabiting villages.

As the dialect spoken by villagel's is more an admixture of Persian and Arabic than of Sanskrit it is wrong to class it other than Urdu. In previouS censuses Urdu was misunderstood by the enumerator and because of Malwa was returned by him as Malwi.

Letngua.ge and 93. If we scrutinise the figures of Vernacula r literacy we find that Literacy. out of 100 Urdu knowing people there are 75 Muslims, 21 Hindus, and 4 others, and among 100 Hindi knowing people there are 86 Hindus, 6.Muslims, 7 Jains and 1 others, while not a single soul has been returned as literate in Malwi which has no script of its own. It is clear from these figures that non-Muslims have a tendency towards learning Urdu. which sufficiently indicates the predominanee of Urdu in the State. lII[a in fIgures. 94. The distribution of the total popUlation by mother tongue, arranged according to the Grierson ch~ssification is given below:-

Proportion Family of Sub-family etc. Strength in per 10,000 languages. 1981. of total population. ------_ ------A. Vernaculars of India 729,658 9,996 Austro-Asialic family U8

Dravidian family 8,886 llS

Indo-European fafilHy 721,147 9,879

Indo-Aryan branch 720,980 9,876 (i) Mediate group laG

(ii) Central group 720,817 9.868

(iii) Southern group 283 4,

(i,,) Pahari group 5

Unclassed Gypsy languages 7

B. Vernacular of other Asiatic countries J.lS C. European languages 189 .CHAPTER X.- LANGUAGF. J03 Out of every 10,000 of the State population 9,996 speak one or the other vernacular languages of India and of the remaining 4, two speak a vernacular of other Asiatic countries and 2 European langu· ages. The Non-Aryan languuges are represented by Korku and Gondi. Of the former only 2 per ten, mille speak it while 115 per 10,000 speak the Dravidian fanlily of languages, most of which is represented by Goudi. 9,868 out of every 10,000 of the people speak the central group of the Indo-Aryan languages which include the \Vestern Hindi (Urdu) as its main constituent.

The comparative strength of the principal languages and their ----=-::..:::.....::..:..:;;,;;~..;,;,;~I..;...---;,.:..--....:::....:..:.;;.--.::....;;.;;;;.;;--.:;;.;;.:;.,;;;,.;:..:;..!~:.:..-;I va ria tion are given in Total number of Varia- Proportionate Languages. speakers as tion per strength per ~he inset table. 'I'urn- mother tongue. cent. mille. Ing to the propor- ______1__ 1_9_3_1_. __19_2_1. l!l~1·_3_1_. 19_3_1._ 1921. tionate distribution of

Rajasthani Western 15,285 420,6<1-4 - 96 21 608 the lnain vernaculars shown in 'he language Hindi (Urdu) 104,152 252,347 964 364 + 179 I table. the following Gondi 8,359 13,311;\ -37 12 i 19 table gi,,'es the neces- Others 9,159 6,142 ·-65 3 9 sary figures :- 1 To~.-.----.-..-129~ -;;2~ ~H l.~l-l-,;;w-

Number per 10,000 of the population whose mother tongue is- State. Western Gondi. Hindi Rajasthani Bhili. I Marathi. Gujrati. Others. I ~~~~~ I (Urdu.)

2 I 3 4 5 6 __7___ 1 ___ 8___ 1~· _____Q __ _ Bhopal ... /- ~:-1---2 9,64-7 209 4 51 18

!-)5. The subjoined table summarises nlain statistics for Bilingua.lism. bilingualism :-

Incidence of bilingualism per 10,000 La.nguage. Persons. speakers of mother tongue.

1 3

A. Bhili as mother tongue following as subsidiary 18 10,000

Western Hindi (Urdu) 18 10,000 Total subsidiary 18 10,000 B. Gondi as mother tongue with the following as subsidiary 8,359 10,000 Western Hindi (Urdu) 6,259 7,488

Ra.jasthani 1,835 1,597 Total subsidiary 7,594 9,085

C. Eastern Hindi a.s mother tongue with the following as subsidiary 136 10,O()0 Western Hindi (Urdu) 117 8,603

Total subsidiary 117 8,603 D. Western Hindi (Urdu) as mother tongue with the following as 704,152 IO,ooa subsidiary.

Gondi 131 2 Rajastho.ni 260 ·1 Ma.ra.thi 6

Gujrati 56 1

Total ~bsidiary 453 7 104 CHAPTER X. -LANGUAGE.

Incidence of bilingua.limn Language. Persons. per 10,000 I speakers of mother I tongue. ------1------1---~------g---

E. .sthan. as m~ther tongue with :he following a~~UbSidia.ry ----.-.~)---1~.28[j ---::;;;:

Gondi 19 12

Western Hindi (Urdu) 9,880 6.1,64.

J\larathi 1 1

Total subeidiary 9,900 6.477

11'. lVlarathi as Illother tongue with the following a.s subsidiary ... 283 10.000

\Vestern Hindi (Urdu) 259 9,152

Rajasthani 10 353

Total sub;;idiary 269 9.51.15

G. Gujrati as mother tongue with the following as subsidiary 379 10.000

Western lclindi (Urdu) 263 6,939

.i\Ialwi 12 317

Total subsidiary >l75 7,256

rrhese figures show· that the persons whose nlothec tongue is the language other t.han Western Hindi (Urdu) have been returned with a higher incidence of bilingualism but this is always the case \vhere one language is mOl'e predo(ninant or is the court lan.guage also. For instance take the case of the where Gujrati is the predoruinant language. rrhere only 60 per ten mille of Gujrati llpeak­ ing population speak a subsidiary language. while 3,986 per ten mille of Bhili speakers. 4,826 of Maruthi speakers. 5,376 of Hindustani speakeIs and 4,81n of Kachchi speakers speak Gujrati as their subsidiary language.

1\1. A. KHAN. CHAPTER X.-LANGUAGE. 105 CHAPTER X. Subsidiary Table I.-Distribution of State population by languages according to Cetlsuses.

Total number of speakers. Number per mille of Language. fOOO's omitted.) population Where chiefly spoken. of the State. 1931. \ 1921. 1911. 190.,I I ---~~------_._-- 3 I BhOP~1 sta:-l---..~----.- ..- __2 730 1 ___ ~~ ___4 730 ---~~---:,ooo 1_____ 7___ _

A. Language proper to Central India. 726 681 122 656 995 Nizamat-i-Maghri b.

INDO-EUROPEAN FAMILY ...... 668 686 64,~ . .. Do. Rajasthani ...... 13 416 4,87 129 18 Do. Western Hindi (Urdu) ... 70t. 251 199 499 964- Throughout the State. DRAVIDIAN FAMILY ...... 13 35 14 .. Nizamat-i-Maghrib. Gondi ...... S 13 85 It. 10 Do. B. Language" not proper to Central 4 10 7 9 fj Do. India. ! INDO-EUROPEAN FAMILY ...... j 9 7 ...... I I Rajasthani _ .. ... 2 4 4 2 3 Do. Bihari Purbi ...... 2 ...... Do.

Marathi ... .. , ...... 1 ...... Do.

Subsidiary Table II.-Distribution by Languge of the population of Bhopal State.

I I ::bo'l po, :::' wbo ""'u= Language. -:~,:h.... ":::0 ~;~h WHh Total. As mother GondI' as Eastern Western RaJ'asthani MarathI' as GUJ·arat.· as Itongue only. . . Hindi as Hindi as ..'. . . . subSIdIary. b 'd' subs'd'a as SubSIdIary. SUbSIdIary. SUbSIdiary. SU 81 lary. 1 1 ry. \ ------1----.------_------1----- _. ___2 __ 1___ 8______4 ______5 ______6 ______7 _____ 8 _____ ~ __

Gondi ... 7,488 1,597 115 8,603 Eastern Hindi 1,::: I[ Western Hindi 9,998 4 1 9,647 (Urdu.)

Rajasthani 3,523 12 6,464 1 209 Hhili 10,O\,)()

Marathi 461 184 3.55 4 9, 1 Gujarati 2,744 6,939 317

Note :-The figures for the total number of speaker3 in column 9 are proportioned to the total population while those in columns 2 to 8 are proportioned to the total strength of the language returned as mother tongue. Subsidiary Table III.-Comparison of Tribe and Language Table.

Tribe (and tribal language.) Description. Bhil Banjara Good Korku (Bhili.) (Banjari.) (Goodi. ) I (Korkui.) I ------1------2--1---3----1---4----'----5------.--6------1------.---- Strength of Tribe (Table XVII) Tribal 911 I Tribal 166 Tribal 45;881 Tribal 8,486 Hindu 18.5 Hindu 1,280 Hindu 8,700 Hindu 1,(;147 . 45 Number speaking Tribal languages Table XX. 15 I 8,859 118 CHAPTER x.

Religion.

';the ba.sis of the *96. The Enumeration Cover contained the following instruc­ figures. tioas :- (Religion)-Enter here the religion which each person returns, as Hindu, Muslim, Sikh, Jain. Arya. Brahmo. Dev Samaj. Christian, Zoroastrian. In the case of Christians and Jains the sect also should be entered below the religion, such as, Christian, Christian. Jain, Ja.in, Roman Catholic, Presbyterian. Swetamoori, Digamoori. etc. In the case of aboriginal tribes who are not Hindu, Muslim, Christian, etc.• the name of the tribe should be entered in this column, e. g., BhiI. Gond. Korku. etc.

They were amplified by the following supplementary instruc­ tions which were embodied in the code:-

(7) The answer which each person gives about his religion must be accepted and entered in column 4, but care must be taken not to enter Jains and Sikhs as Hindus. If a man says that he is a Jain or a Sikh he should be entered as such. even though he also says that he is a Hindu. Some Jalns consider that they are Hindus. and others do not; but what we want to ascertain at the census is the total number of Jains and this we cannot do if some of them are entered under the general head ,. Hindu." Similarly, Brahmos. Aryas and Dev Samaj should be recorded as such. and not as Hindus ..

NOTE-The enumerator should not ask an illiterate per'son '. what is your religion .'? but •• Are you Muslim, Hindu. Sikh. Jain, Buddhlst or Christian, etc.,"? Ignorant persons often give the name of their caste when asked theIr religion but in the case of the tribes which are neither Hindu nor Muslim the answer given under "Religion" will frequently be the snme as that under caste, and correctly so, as their religion will be put down as "Tribal."

Great c~re should be taken to get a correct return of Christian sects in coluuln 4 and to eIilninate vague entries such as Protestant. Usually there are only one or two mlssions at work in a State and 10c!1l missionaries have been requested. to give the requisite instructions to members of their community as to the way in which the adherents of each mission are to be entered.

NOTE-In the case of Christians belonging to definite tribes or races the term •. Indian Christ.ian" should not be entered in column 8 but the tribe to which the individual belongs.

This chapter will deal only with the statistics of the different religious communities. No attempt will be made to discuss the religious tenets etc., us nothing has taken place in the last ten years bringing about any change in the religious ou'tlook of the masses of the population. From the point of demography with which the census is concerned. such descriptive accounts however interesting by themselves are really not germane except any factor which has a direct bearing on the figures. CHAPTER XI.-RELIGION. 107

97. The general distribution of the population by religion General distribution and variation. together with its variation is given in the table below :-.~

Number in Variation Per cent Net variation Net Increase. Decrease. percent. Religion. variation. 1931. 1921. 1921-1931. 1911-1921. 1911-1931. ------_ ...__------~.------1 2 3 4 5 6 1

I 1. Hindu ". .581,410 560,223 + 21,241 ... .., .., (a) Brahmanic ... .581,305 560,156 + 21,149 +3'8 -5'0 -1'5, (b) Arya. ... 16;; 61 + 98 .. , ......

'iI. Jain .,. ~,:31'i1 4,314 + 938 +21'4 -15'5 +2'1 3. Muslim ". 89,860 77,361 + 12,493 + 16'1 -1'6 + 1'3 4-. Christian .,. 502 423 +79 + 18'1 +28'2 + 52'1 5. Sikh ... 213 186 +21 ...... 6. Tribal ... 52,533 49,801 + 2,726 + 0'5 -15'U -10'4 7. Others ...... +38'0 -12'8 + 20'4 8. Zoroastrian .,. 63 65 -2 ... .,' ... 9. Jew ... 2. 3 -1 ..' l ...... In the State there are three religions which account for nearly 99 per cent of the total population. Of these the Hindus number 80 per cent. After a long interval come the Muslims who form 12 per cent of the population. They are followed by that elusive group which we designate as Tribal who in the previous censuseS were classed as Animists, Among the remaining religions. only the J ains can count a little over 5,000. The Christian population consists of 502 souls. The Sikhs number 213. 68 Zoroastrians and 2 Jews complete the list. In the decade the Jains and Christians have increased most. followed by the .Muslims. The Hindus record the lowest increase. In Subsi­ diary Table II the distribution of the main religions by locality is given. The Muslims, Christians and other minor religions predominate in the Nizamar.-i-Maghrib which contains the city. of Bhopal. The Tribal population lives to the south of the Vindhyan hills and they are consequently found in Nizamat-i-Mashriq. The Hindu population is almost equal in both the Nizamats.

98, The absolute figures for the Hindu population are 581,470 Hindu. and ilJ the religion table-Imperial Table XVI-it will be seen that 581,305 have been classed as Brahmanic Hindus and 165 as Aryas. g...; The term Brahmanic Hindu is a wide :;:l ~ Proportion- term and sweeps into its fold, the Year. Strength. I ,l:'! ~ ate strength ~ :g_ per 1,001.1. upper castes, fL large number of agricul- _____~ ______tural castes and minor castes of different stages of social status, the Hinduised 1881 182 primitive tribes and the depl'essed 1891 ~10 708 classes. It includes 30,519 Brahmans, 1901 483,611 + 28 727 110,418 depressed classes, 6,873 primi­ tive tribes and 438,495 of other Hindus. 1911 589,929 + 20 811 The succeeding chapter gives in greater 560,223 ~,S 809 detail the internal composition of the IP21 I 1931 581,470 +4 191 Hindus.

The Hindus form nearly 80 per cent of the State population. In the decade they hli-ve increased by 3'S per cent while in the previous decade they decreased by 5 per cent, The increase in the Hindu population is below that of the general rise in the State population. In Central India the Hindus invariably gain by accretion from the Tribal ranks. Much of the Tribal returns are governed by the whim of the enumerator as we shall See when we come to deal with them. A certain proportion of the Tribals which usually gets classified as Hindu must have been thrown into the Tribal group which naturally 108 CHAPTER XI.-RELIGION. effects the Hindu figures We have seen in chapter Ill. that', there has been an excess of emigration over immigration and the bulk of these emigrants are Hindus. From Subsidiary Table IVto this chapter it will be seen out of the ten mille of the population 8.525 are IJindus. They are a rural and not all urban community. In chapter I we have already noticed that adverse economic and seasonal conditions have 'operated in the decade and these naturally have pressed heavlly on the l'ural dwellers. These three factors loss from the Tribal ranks and from emigration and the retarded natural growth-account for a lower rate of increase among the Hindus. MusIim.s. 99. The Muslims number 89,860 and fonn 12 per cent of the State populatiou. The variation of the Muslims is given in Subsidiary Table 1. In the decade they have increased by 16'1 per cent. The

0'"'" . differential rate of variation among :.o~ Proportion- Year. Strength. a~ ~ a.te strength the Muslims is well-known. They are ... .. - ... largely urban dwellers. The absence of -_ ------such customs like child-marriage among '18S1 82,164 ... 86 important sections of them and of the l8!H 89,~08 +9 \ 94 19(.11 83,988 ~6 126 prohibition against widow re-marriage 1&11 83,718 ~'3 113 account for a greater natural increase 1921 71,367 ~8 112 1931 89.860 + 16 123 in the Mushm community. Historical and administrative causes have made the MuslIm a town dweller. Thus 4.2 per cent. of the total Muslim po pula twn is found in the qity of Bhopal and if we include all the towns in Table V. the Muslim proportion in these urban areas is about 60 per cent. We have also noticed that in the decade there has been a considerable number of Muslim immigrants especially from the United Pro\·inces. The considerable rise in the Muslim population should therefore be put down to llral increase as well as due to migration.

Tribal. 100. We have retained this religious label to designate those

'"0"" . primitive tribes who do not profess one .~ '" Proportion- Year. Strength. :g8 ate strength of the recognised religious faiths and ~& per 1,000. whose religious outlook is what is ---- commonly called animistic. It is difficult ------to say where animism ends -and where 1881 ...... 195 a higher religion begins. There is, for 1891 ... +53 192 exalnple. no essential differellce between 1901 91,441 -SO 137 the religious belief of 3. low caste Hindu and that of a Gond or a Korku. 19B 58,611 ·-36 79 Sonle have seriously proposed that this 1921 49,807 - 15 72 classification s h a u I d dis a p pea r 1931 52,533 +5 72 altogether. But as there are a consi­ . derable number of primitive tribes who are partly Hlndulzed and partly animistic, n. return under this head is necessary though from the Foint of statistics their strength is always doubtful and their classification is always open to doubt. We cannot claitu any accuracy for our figures. As will be clear from the. chapter on caste, we have certain primitiv'e tribes who have Hindu and Tribal sections. These are recognised primitive tribes of the State as well as of the Agency. Along with them certain well-defined castes have returned a Tribal religion. The composition of the Tribal group b~T caste is shown in the table below:-

Caste. I Strength. Caste. Strength. Tot-::z------l-- 6e,5ii'-- -R-e-c--o-g-n'-is-e-d-C-a-s--t·-es------3-56--- Banjara 166 Recognised Tribes 51,984 Kirar 185 Bhil 911 Mina. /j Hhilo.la 189 Crim.inal Tribes 198 Korku 3,486 . 11 Saharia. i ,49~ Kalbelia 9 Sor 75 Moghia 155 Gond 4-5,881 San.i 9 Bagri 9 CHAPTER XI.-RELIGION. 109

The tribal returns are subject to the whim and idiosyncrasy of ,the enumerator. He has a poor knowledge as to what the TrIbal religion means. Secondly, he cannot himself say whether a particular­ Rhil is a Hindu or a Bhil. In other religions he is not likely to go wrong- unless he wilfully perverts the facts but in entering the Tribal religions he is up against difficulties which tHe not his own making. As IS apparent from the above table, the inclusion of such castes as Kirar, Moghia and Mina and the criluinal Tribes under Tribal returns is the work of the enUluerator. Again the distributIon of the primitive tribes into the Hindu and Tribal sections differs markedly from census to census. There variatlOns are artificial and it is not necessary to discuss them in detail. The Gonds followed by KorJ.;us and Saharias contribute to the Tribal population. Most; of the Gonds are J'ecorded as TribaL

]01 The total number of Jains is 5,312 only. They have increa~ Jain... sed by 21'4 per cent. They are mostly .§ ~ I Proportion- Year. i Number. I ~ ~ i ate strength traders and their numbel' fluctuates I ' ~ t i per] ,000. froln census to census as the table I ! ;;.. "" I shows. They returned the highest --1-:---;---1----:------3 4 number in 1901 but ten yea.rs later 18tH 1-- 6,02-2--:--,.-.-:----6--- thel'e was a heavy faU. The Jain is a town dw~ller and he evacuates th~ town 1891 I .5,413 I - 1\) i .5 I , and migrates when there are epidemics 1901 I 6,397 II + lIS: 9 which was the case in 1911. The same causes operated in 1921 at the close of 1911 b,174 - 2n 7 I the Influenza epidemic. 'The Jain 1921 4,374 - 11; 6 population has risen over the 1911 1931 .5,312 I + 21 7 figures but still far below the popula- tlOn in IHOI.

102. The Christians number 502. Bhopal is an important railway Others. centre and has a railway colony which augments the returns for the Christians. The city has returned 387 Christians and Sehore adds a small quota of 37. Goharganj Tahsil contributes another 43 malnly railway employees. These make up th"! bulk of the Christian returns . .Of the 213 Sikhs, 197 were enumerated in tbe city of Bhopal where they Rre in the State military and other employment. Of the 63 Zoroastrians, 39 are again fronl the city where 2 Jews were also caught in the census net.

103. The foregoing analysis shows that over a substratum of General. animism still maintaining a foothold in the Vjndhyan hills and jungles is overlaid the all pervading eclectic embracing in its fold many varied and div~rse elements. It is a religion of a vast majority of the population who dwell mostly in the rural parts. is the religion of the Ruler and of.a minority of the population wbieh is nevertheless an Influential class. Its adherents are more markedly urban dwellers and they are less in evidence in the rural parts. The adherents of other religions are mainly in the city of Bhopal except the IJbiquitou8 trading community who are scattered all over th e State. The masses for centuries have been satisfied with their religious values undisturbed by factions. In the State religious toleration pervades everywhere and religion does not luasquerade under the guise of any of the modern isms, disturbing the harmony and the placid and peaceful life of the people at large. 110 CHAPTER XI.-- RELIGION. CHAPTER XI.

Subsidiary 7'able I.-General Distnbution of the Population by Religion.

i Variation per cent increase ( +) Actual Population per 10,000 of Population in number I decrease ( - ) Religion. in ----~ : :, -- -r- 1!=J:il 1-1-911- I ]901 Its~}l 1881 ]931 I' lfl31 i 1921 .1 1911 I 1901 , 1891 1 1881 1 t~ t~ i to to to ; Iii 1931 19_1 I 1911 1901 ISn -----1------;;--I~--i--4--i-~--!-~--:--7--I--S-- -;;----10--1--1-1- --1-9- --!3------1----1------:----1 ----,----.------,------_ --

Hindu 581,410 7,96(; 8,<.189 I 8.ll'! i 7,268;,: 7,084 II 7,823 1 +4 --5 Ii +20 + 28 -10

Tribal 59,533 719 719.I 7941 1,~1() 1,91711,251 +5 -15 -36 -50 + 53 Muslim 89,861;) 1,231 1,1171 I,13t I 1,259 938 I 860 + 16 - H I -3 -- 6 +9 Jain .5,3L9 73 -20 + IR -10 +OS Christian 502 7 "I '"I '" " " -"I +1

Sikh 213 3 + 43 .. 42 1 Others 65 1 : : I : i : : I ::; +:: +~:: + 100

CHAPTER XI.

Subsidiary rable II.-Distribution by Districts of the matn Reltgwns.

Number per lO,utJo of the Popula.tion who art>

Districts. ------~------Hindu_ ! Tribal. I l\fustim_ I Jain. Christian. Others.

-,~~, 1---;;" i-~." I"" 1-,",,-1-~921 ! 1931 I 1921 -~~;~- r-1921 --1931 l~~ =- ,-= .=! ,- ! .= ,= cl '-=I-;=! '=1- "--1- " " I " :~:.:~~:=: :::: i ::~ I ,.::: ,.::: ::~~ i :::: I :: I :: I ': I ,: ~ I :

CHAPTEH Xl.

Subsidzary 'Table III.--Christians-.LVllmber ana variation.

A<:.tual nUlnber of Christians in 1 Districts. Variation per cent 1------1 19~I-l931 I "" '"'' I ------1------1 9 ------1------3 4 ------I I State Bhopal I 502 423 + 19 :Kiza.mat-i-Maghrib 447 409 +9

Nizamat-i-Mashriq 55 14 + 293 CHAPTER Xl.- REI.IGIOS'. 11 1

CHAPTER XI. Subsidiary Table I V.- Religzvns of Urban and Rural Population.

Number per 10,000 of Urban Population ,,-ho are I Number per 10,\)00 of Rural Population who are ) Districts. :----1----1 I -I~,- I I I Hindu. Tribal. Muslim. Jain. J Others. !Hindu_I Tribal. ; Muslim I Jain. I j Other". ______l ______' ____ 1 ______W__ I ______1 ______<:..)______I l:l 3 I 4 I s I 6 7 I 8 I 9 I 10 11 12 1:3 Bhopo' e~.~~T:£67-1--I35--1-=752 :--1:-1---:; ---:- -:52J--825 '--598 :---:-1----1-'----1-

N,.. _,_,-",a'h<>bl '.'" "'.. " ,00 I ., ",.," I '" ",0 I " I 1 1 1 .. MM'"' I '.3~ "., '.- "" I ' H.,,, I '-"" 05' I " I • j 1.12 CHAPTER XI.-- RELJ.G~ON.

21. Dtstributwn of the whole population u( Bhopa~ State, 1931, by castel5.

atheY'S.

J,Jindu (i<~ Jain MusJjm. Vx·d Tribal. ~ CHAPTER XI I.

Caste.

104. The information pertaining to this chapter was elicited on The basis of the the followi.ng questionnaire :-- figures.

. For Indians enter caste as ordinarily understood. Among Hindus write sub-castes of B"rahmans, Rajputs. and Banias. such as, Brahman-Dakshani-Karhada. Kashmiri­ Saraswat, Shrigaud or Bavisa; Rajput-Rathor, Rajput­ Bundela. Rajput-Baghela, Rajput-Ponwar; BIl.nia­ AgarwaL Bania-Oswal. For.[\;1 us!ims the racial groups of Sheikh, Sayyad, Moghal and Pathan should be shown and the functional groups, such as, Julaha, Behna, Rhishti, should be added where necessary, e. g., Sheikh­ BhishtL F01' other subjects of the Empire and for for­ eigners enter race, as ,. Anglo-Indian," "Canadian," '"Goanese," ., Turkish." For Indians such as some Christians who have neither caste nor tribe enter .• Indian."

105. An inquiry into the caste during the decennial census Caste returns. arouses all kinds of activity on the part of the caste ol·ganisation.s but such movements were not noticeable in the State. Every person stated the caste correctly to the enumerator and no claims were put forward and no new nornenclatures advocated. The people in the State are least concerned with the controversies that take place else- where. So the caste returns are not vitiated by any intentional errors or by the parvenu, accretions to the higher and the higher castes. Unintentional errors do creep in but they are inevitable when large number of caste entries have to be Inade. As far ItS possible all doubtful entries were classi.fied after ca.ceful scrutiny in the abst.raction office.

In the previous censuses a large space was devoted in this chapter to the description of castes and cast.e organisations. There is very little fresh ulatter to eontribute on these questions and therefore our analysis is mainly statistical. An attenlpt has been llHtde in this census to get accurate figures for that sornewhat anlorphous group known as the depressed classes as well for the prinlit.ive tribes. The classification of the latter was to a certain extent. arbitrary in the previous censuses. They have been reclassified this time aft.er careful inquiry.

Only one subsidiary table has been appended to this chapter which shows t.he variation of the principal castes ill the State. arranged alphabetically. The table showing the cast.es by their tradit.ional occupation has been abandoned as the arrangeillent is fronl several considerations unsatisfactory. The nlethod followed this time in presenting the caste statistics in this chapter is by diVIding the castes into broad social groups. Such a method has some obvious imperfec­ tions but it has some compensating merits as well. It fairly well distinguishes the culture groupings of the different strata of the population. By segmenting the population into innulnerable frag­ ments we are apt to lose sight of the different cultural planes into which certain well-defined social groups broadly fall. The arrange­ lnent will become clearer when we proceed to deal with the statistics of these groups. 114 CHAPTER XII.~CASTE.

Main :figures. lC6. The total population of the State by caste. tribe or race is ---~;;;';:~-';;:';;;:';;;""";;":";;_;;_..,!i;....;;.J!:.\~p;';'e-rc;;';e;;"'D-t';_a-g_;e~I'__;-__;;;"';;'~d i stIi bu ted a s per the

'I to total P 1n Hindu ercentage statement; the margin. Caste and Religion. : population to tot.al 'T he others include 503 including populatIOn. Christians, 213 Sikhs, 63 1 J_"'~~__ Zoroastrians and 2 .Jews and these have bee n 3 1 notIced in the last chapter. ------I'The Hindu castes inclusive L Hindu (including Jain) 1(.)0 80'4 of the Jalns form 80'4 per (a) Upper castes 21'0 i 16'8 cent of the total popUla­ (b) l..'cpressed castes 18'S 15'1 tion. After a long interval come the Muslims. The (e) Artisan, functional UIlU 49'8 40'0 cultivating castes. tribal returns include a number of castf'S which (d) Rest 1\1'4 8'5 cannot strictly be consi­ II, Muslim, 12-3 dered as beJonging to the II I. Tri bal ... 7'2 [tn bal group.

(Tribal returns only).

IV. Others ... '1

Hindu. 107. In the following table the principal Hindu castes and the main divisions among the Muslims are shown. The subsidiary table at the end of the chapter shows the variations In some of the principal castes.

Absolute Absolute strength in Caste and Religion. Gtrength in 1981 Caste and Religion, J 931 and and percentage to I percentage to ------~! popu!ation_.______1 tota~~pula~ 123 4 ~_;;_i~cluding Arya --_. 459,491 -(64'3) ------.. -.------1----- .. -,---­ and Jain excluding depressed and tribal i ~~ : Upper castes ... I 1>12,781 (16'8) Patwa I 1 Kasera 59!>

(i) Brahman 30,519 (4'~) Dholi 3(11

(ii) Rajput ." 76,081 (10'4) Kandera ,t94

(Iii) Bania and Jains 16.181 (z'2) Lakhera 42(>

Lunia 138

functional and 29'B,249 (40'0) Artisans, I Rangara 118 cultivating ca.:stes. Silawal...... I 1,3"25 1. Agricultural 166,082 (22'1) Relnaining nlinor castes.; 54,461 (7'5)

(i) Kachhi 21,6,49 (3'0) 1. Criminal and Wander- 9',825 (0'4) ing.

(ii) Kurnli 1,1- .. 578 (2'0) Hanjara 1,2AO (0'1 )

(iii) Lodhi and Loda 28,938 (4'0) Sondhia 5

liv) Gujar 10,3(;;3 (1'4) Bagri 276

(v) Other castes 9P,561 Moghia 889

Dangi 6,551 (0'9) Nat 189

Deswali 9,288 (1'3; Pasi 229'

Dhakad 4,.83 (0'6) Pardhi 457

Jat 5,321 (0'(»

Khati 29,94, (3'1) 9, Minor occupational 8,838 (1'2)

Kirar 27,386 (3'7) Kalal 5,796 (O'S)

Kunbi 37 Barai 1,6B-a (',J'9) CHAPTER XH.- CASTE. 115

Absolute Absolute strength in Ca~te and Religion. I strength in 1931, Caste and Religion. HJSI and and percentag'e to percentage to ______I~al po!,ul~~ ______1_ tota~ populatio_::__ 1 ,2 3 4 ---~------_------Mina 9,501 (1·3) 90

Mau 4,741 (0'6) Khatik (Chikwa) 859 Kewat and Mallah 411

2. Herdsmen IlI,03!) (2'9)

(i) Ahir 13,S9J (1'9) 3. Kayastha etc. t',791 (0'9)

(ii) Others 1,139 (1'0) Kayastha 6,051 (O'S)

Gadaria 4,617 (06) Bhat 575

Gaoli 1.1!J6 (0'1) 165

Ghosi 1,.266 (0'1)

3. Artisans and functional. J05,137 ( 14'4) 4. Kotwar etc~ 14,682 (;)'0)

(i) Lohar etc. 23,330 (3'2) Kotwal 7,302 (1'0)

Le-har 7,5S0 (1";;) Khangar 1,106 (0'1)

Sunar 3,91S (0·5) Bairagi 3,019 (0'4)

Sutar 11,032 (1'6) Gosain 3,']55 (O·.t)

(ii) Nai etc. 19,699 (2'1)

Nai 11,96 t ( 1'6) 5. Rest 21,325

Dhobi 7.735 ( 1'1) Muslim 89,860

(iii) Teli 16,161 (2'2) 1. Upper group 3tJ ,514 (5'4)

(iv) Kahar etc. 1.5,3"'4 (2'1) Pathan 91,f311 (3'13)

Kahar 3,61Q (Q'5) Syed IO,3flO (1'4)

Bhoi 3,602 (0'5) Moghal 1,343 (0'2) DhiInar 8,13'2 (1'1 >

(v) Kori etc. 20.363 (2'8) 2. Sheikh 28,865 (3'9) Kori 10,795 (l'5)

Kumhar 9,568 (1'3) 3. Other castes 21,481 (2'9)

(vi) Other castes 10.240 (i) Bohra '.' 123

Darzi 4.834 (0'7) (ii) Naddaf (Behna) 6,360 (0'9)

Beldar 'J96 (iii) Julaha ." 434

Chhipa 997 (iv) Mewati .. 2,57" (0'3)

Mochi 316 (v) Fakir (Sain) 3,179 (0'4) (vi) Remaining castes ... 8,21.5

108. The depressed cHst.es forn, lS'S per cent of the Hindu Depres~ed castes. population and 15'1 of the IAbsolute streng:h (1931·>1 total population. In the list Total L'epressed castes. shown in the margin, the -;::~Dtage to t~~al -- Chamar. Dalai, Basor and I population. Bhangi are indigenous to the ------1------I-----·--~·------State. The remaining two -_._------,------.Qhalnbi and .l\1ahar--are not. Total depressed castes 110,418 (1 0 '1 ) There is.. always a difference 1. Chamar 67,834 (!J'3 ) gf opinion as to which caste is depressed and which is 2. Balai 33,291 ( 4'5) not. A useful and easily 3. ethers !-l.,293 ( 1'3) understandable c l'i t e rio n Basor 5.,875 (0'8.\ adopted is untouchability coupled with certain social Bhambi 10 disabilities such as non· access Bhangi 3,:>00 (0'5) to places of worship and the use of wells from which the ______Mahar 108_;,.. ______•. clean castes· take water. 116 CHAPTER XII.-CASTE.

P~imitive tribes. 109. The primit.ive tribes in Central India are scattered in the Vindhyan hills and jungles Strength in 1981. and the State lies in part. in Tribe. -----~-~\~---~---- the eastern section of the Hindu. Tribal. Vindhyan range. It has ------;:-_---_'\-= _ 2-_=\1__ 3-~-_ sheltered a considerable ele- _~__ __ _ ment of the primitive tribes ------_- \ I in the more inaccessIble Tob.l .. 6,878 \ 51,984 places. 'I'he mote important (i) Bhil group. \ r of theIll are the Gonds who 185 II 911 formerly held sway in the Bhil ... regions to the south of the Bhilala. \, 57 I 139 hills and the Korkus whose Nihal ') 153 I real home is the Satpura and : lHahadeo hills and who appear (ii) Korku group. , I to have been ousted by the Korku 1,l147 ! 3,'1,86 Gonds in the soutllern parts ... ) s of the State. Towards north- \ (111 sa:~~:a group. I'll 81>5 II 1,492 east. are the Saharias and the Sonrs who are found in Sour ... 8().j, 15 srnall numbers in the State. (iv) Kol group. The Saharias are luainly concentrated in the northern Kol .. I 56 Gwalior distrlCts and the Khair\var 66 Sonrs are found in larger ('V' j Gond g-roup. numbers in further east in 45,881 and the adjoin- Gond 3,700 I ing districts of the Centr-al l't:ov~nCf;:s. SInal! numbers of Bhils and Kols are also ret.urned but these have strayed away from their real home areas. The Gands cuntribute most to the strength of the tribal figures_ CHAPTER XII.-CASTE. 117 CHAPTER XII.

Subsidiary Table L-Yariatio?l in numbers since 1921 in important castes and the proportion 0/ each such caste to tlte State population.

1931 1921 ------Caste. Pruportion per Proportion perl Persons 000'8 mille of the Persons OOO's mille of the Percentage omitted. total omitted. total of variation population. population. ]921-1931. ------0 ---5 ---;;-- 1 2 :3 4 ---1 ---~------Ahir .0' 13 18 15 -----211-----=--137

Bairagi 000 3 4 :3 4 ...

Balai ... 33 47 28 40 + 17'8

Bania .0' 11 15 9 13 +22'2 Agarwa.l ... S 4- ~ S +50

Deshwal ... S 4- ...... +300 Maheshri .,. 2 :3 2 I :3 . .. I Banjara ... I 1 2 :3 -50 Ban"phor ... 6 8 6 8 ...

Bhangi ... 3 4- 4- 6 -25

Bha.t .. , 1 1 2 3 - 51)

BhU ... 1 1 2 :3 -50 Bhoi "' 4- 6 2 3 + 100 Brahma.n ... 31 44 31 I 44 ... Bhagor ... 4 6 :3 4 +33'3

Gujar Gour 0" 2 3 1 1 + 100

Jiiotia. 0" 3 4 3 4 00. Kanaujia ... 3 4 3 4 . ..

Sanadhya •• 0 S 11 7 10 + 14'3

Chamar ... 68 97 59 S4 + 15'S

Dangi ... 7 10 S 7 +40 ... 5 7 5 '1 ... Deswali ... 9 13 9 13 . .. Dhakad . '" 5 '1 6 8 -] 6'7 Dhanak ... 4 6 4- 6 '" Dhimar 8 1] 8 '" 11 '" Dhobi .. 8 11 I 7 IU + 14'3 (Saiu) ., S 4) 2 3 + 50'S

Gadaria "0 S 7 5 7 I '" Gaoli 1 I '" 1 3 I 4- - 66'7 Gaud ... 50 I • 71 SO 11 . .. Gos-ain ... 3 4- 3 I 4- 0" GUjar ... 10 14 10 14 '0'

Jat ... 5 '1 4 6 ... 25

Jain Porwal ... 2 :3 2 :3 '" Kachhi '0' 22 31 20 29 + 10 Kahar "0 4- 6 [> '1 --20 Kalal ... 6 8 6 S . .. Kalata ... 4 6 2 3 + 100

Kayasth , .. 6 8 6 l:!

Kha.ti ... 23 33 2.2 31 + 4·S 118 . CHAPTER XIl.-CASTE_

. 19~1 __ .______~~~1~9~2~1~~~=o------Caste. \ proportion per Pr~portion per Percenta e Per80ns 000'" mille of the Persons OOO's mille of the of variati~n omitte<\_,I total omitted. tota~ 19'?l~1931. I I popula.t1on. l'opulatlon.

3 4 I; 6 ==Kir 1-=~=1=--2 =1==3 ==4 ==1=I == =- -=+ 300 Kirar il7 38 29 41

Koli 11 15 9 18

Korku 4 (] 4 (j

K~t,"var 10 8 11 -12~5

Kurmi 15 21 14 20 + 7"1

Kumha.r HI 14 9 13 + 11"1

Lodhi 28 40 ~7 89 +3'1

Lohar 8 11 (j 8 +33-3

~1ina. 10 14 12 11 - 16"1

.WaH 5 7 5 7

:'Ilewati 3 4 1 1 + eOO

;'Iloghal 1 1 2 3 -50

Nai 12 17 11 15

"'ath 2 3 2 8

l'athan 28 40 26 37 + 7-7

Pindara 2 3 1 1 + 1(,)0

Pinjara 6 8 5 7 +2U

Rajput 16 HIS 70 100 +8-6

Bais 3 4 +300

Cauhan 2 3 8 4 -3S"3 Chaurasia 2 3 2 3 Gahlot 12 17 11 15 + 9-1 Gaur 6 8 + 600

Jadon 3 4 3 4 Panwar .5 6 8 --16"1

Raghubansi 7 10 6 8 + 16·1 Rathor 2 3 2 3 Sendho 1<1, 20 9 13 + 55'5 Saharia 2 3 3 4 -333 S\.yyed 10 H. 8 11 +25 Shaiks 29 41 ao 43 --3-.1- :';ondia 4 6 -400

Sunar ·t (j 4 6

Sutar Hl 17 12 17 Tamboli \l 3 I + 200 TeJi 16 23 141 20 T~<\'_BLE {j]i" OONTENTS.

PART II-TABLE.

Imperial Ta.bles.

Table 1.-- Area., Houses and Popula.tion 1--2

]1. Va.riation in Population sinee I8Sl 3---5

lII.-To'WDS and Villages cln.ssified by Population 7--8

IV.--Towns cla.s..q;ified by Popula.tion with Variation since IABI 9--10

V.· -Town~ arrang"d Territorially with Population by Reli¢on 11--12

VI.--Birth-plaee

VIl.--Age. Sex, a.nd r-ivil ('ondition 21--41)

VIII.- -Civil Condition by Age fur Selected Caste, 41--51

IX.-- Parts I and II. Infirmitie. .53---5&

X.-Occupation or Mea.ns of Livelihood 57 --7 J

XIII.--Literacy by Religion and Age 73--89

XIV -Literacy by CaRte. Tribe or H.aee 91--96

XV.-Part I. Language 97--99

XV.-- Part n, Bilingualism 101-103 XVI. - Religiou 1()5-109

XVII.-Race, Tribe or Caste 111-119

XIX_--European and Allied Race. and Anglo·Indians by Race and Age l'ill-122

State Tables.

L~Area and PopUlation of "rahsils l'il3-Hlo

II .. -·-Population of rrah:,:,iJ-.; hy Religion a,nd L·itera.cy 127-133

IMPERIAL TABLE I. ------AREA. HOUSES AND POPULATION. This table shows for the State, Nizamats and Tahsils the area in square miles, the number of towns and villages, the number of occupied houses and the total urban and rural population by sexes. An extra column has been added to this table for density per squftre mile, as it supplies a useful information.

~. The units in this and other tables are diffe1:ent from those of the last Census. Since ]9~1, two of the Nizamats have been abolished and amalgamated with the remain­ ing two. Nizamat-i-Shimal, with the exception of Dewanganj and Pikl5'n Tahsils has been amalgamated with Nizamat-i-~aghrib; while Nizamat-i-.Tunub with the exception of Mardanpur Tahsil, has been amalgainated with Nizamat-i-!"fashriq. Some internal changes have also taken place in these Nizamats. s. Figures for the Railway Stations have been included in those of the Tahsils or Towns in which they are situated; and the figures for the running trains enumerated at Bhopal have been included in those of the Bhopal Station. These figures are also shown separately in an Appendix to Table XVI. 4. Figures for Bhopal Agency Head-Quarters have heen included in those of the Bhopal City which has been shown separately from Tahsil Huzur. :'). The total area has increased by 16'~9 square miles as compared with that of 19~1, owing to recent survey. 6. The figures for the villages Jamner, Unchod and Gadrakheri in Sehore Tahsil were, in 1921 Census, claimed by the Census Department of Gwalior State. The claim being of a political nature was left to be decided by the Political authorities if the Gwalior Darbar so wished and the villages were shown in Bhopal State as before. No further claim has been ad vanced by Gwalior State and the statistics relating to these villages are included in those of the Bhopal State. TABLE I. 2 AREA. HOUSES AND POPULATION.

~ -.... -o ------~ ------_

CO~~tol'­ OO_OoP-l_ t-oo~co~ ~"""'-""';O-l""';

....:­

o;i ....o Eo<

---____------

CD -CD ci ..,. I~ .... -! IMPERIAL TABLE II.

VARI~ nON IN POPULATION SINCE 1881.. This Table compares the population of all the Tahsils and Nizamats in the Stnte as ascertained in thc Census of 1931 with that of nn' previous censuses. The population returned at the previous censuses for Tnhsils and N izamats has been corrected as far back as 190 I to allow for internal adjustments since the Census of 19S2 I, but the figures f6r Tahsils and Nizamats fire not available for 189] and 1881. IMPERIAL TABLE II. 4

VARIATION IN POPULATION· VARIATION IN POPULATION

PERSONS. V AltL\TION [NCREASE ( +) DECltEASE ( - ) j S Tahsil. . ~ etc. i I! 1----1----- 1921 I 1911 1901 1891 1881 ." 1931. 19111. 1911. I 1901. I 1891. 1881. to to to to to ~ ! i 1931. 1921. 1911. 1901. 1891. ------I~---~-I--·-----I------1 2 : 3 II 4 II 5 I 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 STATE TOTAL 729,955f692.448 738,124 679,053 963,610 965,290 +37,507 ~45,676 +59,071 -28.455 -1.68C> I Nizamat-i-Magl"'ib 38;,')30 34.9,427 i 366.6.54 360,624 +.18,10.'/ -17,227 +6,030 Bhopal City (including 6l:~~~ ,. 45,0941 56,204 l1,OJ.!3 70,338 55,·t02 + 15,943 - 11,110 - 20,819 Agency Head Quar~ ters.) 2 Tahsil Huzur (excluding 19,386 20,656 21,562 26,650 -1,270 - 906 - 5,088 City.) 3 Berasia and Nazirabad... 47,389 i 41,785 45,284 36,112 +5,604 ~. 3,499 + 9,172 4 Sehore and Bilqisganj... 55,921 I 54,092 .>1,020 48,003 + 1,829 +3,072 + 3,011 5 Ashta 47,475 40,839 36,607 29,611 + 6,636 +4,232 + 6,996

6 Ichhawar 25,492 25,538 27,359 25,919 -46 ! -1,821 + 1,44(;1 7 Nasrullahganj 31,341 3z,231 30,671 31,279 - 893 + 1,563 -6Q8 ~ ~ 8 Jawar 26,551 23,687 28,816 32,092 +2,864 -5,129 .~ 3,276 ~ ~ 9 Mardanpur 27,766 2d,004 25,407 17,546 -238 +2,597 + 7,861 .~ ';;j 10 Doraha 45,172 37,498 43,72·1 36,389 +7,674 -6,226 + 7,335 ..,'" ..,.."" c0 0 II Nizamat-i-Maslt,.i'l ~12,.J25 343,0::1 371,470 318,429 -5f)(} -28,449 +53,041 c 00 a3 Raisel1 24,869 26,6~4 23,66:; 14,36:; -1,755 + 2,959 +9,300 ~ !3 .~ Begamganj 34,040 36,9z5 35,2,)2 27,752 -2,885 + 1,673 + 7,500 fi:"" Silwani and Jethari 36,623 36,246 45,448 38,834 +377 -9,201l + 6,614 """ Udaipura and Deori 51,096 4.9,834 56,023 .54,339 + 12,62 ~ 6,189 + 1,68t Baraili 38,107 39,184.· 40,899 38,352 -1,077 -1,715 + 2,547

Shahganj 24,129 21',986 3~,239 28,203 + 1,143 - 9,'2":'3 + 4,036 Ghairatganj 25,642 28,425 . 39,31H 21,399 -2,783 - 1,954- +8,980 Bari 28,406 .z7,B~4 i 31,55~ 2\),239 +572 ·3,718 +2,313 Sultanpur 14,850 I 5,118 ! 10,702 \),200 +9,672 - 5,52t. + 1,502 Goharganj 44,458 ! 19,3;18 44,336 31,482 -4,870 + 4,992 +6,854

11 Dewanganj 17,002 I 16,334 18,227 17,293 +668 -1,893 +934 12 Piklon 3,203 j 4,123 2,748 1,971 -920 + 1,375 + 777 I --_ TABLE II. 5 TABLE II. DURING LAST FIFTY YEARS. VARIATION IN POPULATION.

Net ""IAT.EO. FE~IALES. Variation __~ ______~ ::Jr!1~~) -- --~------'[------,------y---- ~ Decrea.e( -) 1931. 19"1. 191I. 1901. lR91. 1881. 1931. J921. 1911. 1901. 1891. 1881. ~

1 -13----1-4----1-5--1------1-7--\---1-8-----1-9-- --2-0-_ _-2-1-- --,,-g-- -->1-3-- J3 16 --U--I--";-- -285,885 877,961 1858,185 374,716 840,144'... 351,994 384,318 863,408 838,909 ... 202'532 _18:e,7!!!6 187,9!!!6 181,681 '" .. , 181,f)f)~ 166,701 178,728 178,943 I +5,635 - 32,718 24,033 29,043 39,171 36,891 28,466 28,319 21,061 27,161 37,846 33,447 26,936 1

10,120 10,870 11,126 13,054 92,66 9,786 10,436 13,596

24,866 21,842 23,389 18,';30 22,523 19,943 21,895 J7,b82 3 29,295 129,025 26,450 24,723 I 26,626 25,067 'ii!4,570 23,280 .( 24,571 21,108 18,486 14,145 22,904 19,731 18,121 14,866 /j

13,162 13,302 13,968 12,793 12,330 lil,236 13,391 13,126 6 16,020 16,411 15,540 15,362 15,221 15,817 15,131 15,911 7 13,858 12,193 14,6[)5 16,003 12,693 11,494 14,161 16,089 8 14,339 14,219 12,9b9 8,7115 13,427 13,785 ]2,448 8,84-1 9 23,583 19,711 22,310 18,589 21,589 11,781 21,414 17,SOO 10

17.1j,420 175,40.9 18G,790 158,463 100,906 167,612 184,680 159,966 I1

12,885 13,662 11,974 7,187 11,984 12,962 11,691 1,178 1 17,292 18,901 17,851 13,937 16,748 18,024 17,401 \ 13,815 93 18,404 18,519 22,462 19,184 18,219 17,727 92,986 19,650 3 25,888 25,"81 27,848 26,711 25,208 24,5-H 28,175 27,622 ... 19,459 19,844 20,.~52 18,996 18,648 19,340 20,347 19,356 5

12,301 11,743 16,307 14,Q86 11,828 11,243 15,93il 14,117 6 13,277 14,525 15,341 10,839 12,365 13,900 ]5,038 ]0,561.1 7 14,514 14,072 15,769 14-,437 13,892 13,762 15.783 14,802 8 7,822 2,761 5,381 4,515 7,028 2,417 5,321 4,685 9 23,033 25,278 22,404 18,591 21,425 24,050 21,93\1 18,891 10

8,916 8,679 9,498 8,972 8,086 1,651> 8,729 8,321 11 1,638 2,138 1,403 J,002 1,565 1,985 1,345 969 12

IMPERIAL TABLE III.

TOWNS AND VILLAGES CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION. This Table shows all the Towns and inhabited villages with their population.

9l. The survey village has been taken as a Census village, and all hamlets have been included in their respective parent villages.

S. Travellers enumerated in trnins have been shown separately in this table only. Elsewhere and for all other purposes they have been included in the population of Bhopal Railway Station and shown under Bhopal City. The travellers in the running train~ were enumerated !l.t ObeduUahgnnj, Misrod and Barkhern. TABLE III. 8 TOWNS AND VILL~GES BY POPULATION.

'PQ"S'llP \ CO -un UO!l'BIndod Gl CO ~ ~ A'BMll"lI Pu" '" .... l 1l0e ·s~uQmdUl""cc~u,,:iI,,-, ______. ______~ ____ .______~ rg ~ I.. UO!~'8IndOd I~ ! '11 0 "..{QqmnN 1~

IE i "Uon:I:::rnT ..... ·.IQqmuN I~ ...... ------'UOHlIlndod I!::; I

o co g 'uO!l'lllndod GO g II~ <6'.... ~ ------....._- ....------_2____ "_.I_Q_qmnN I;:: I~

CO ~ ~ ...... ~ ~~g~~ ~ tOOOO ~~o 0':1 .0.0 to ~ ~~.. ~ QOtCOO-- ~ ~;~ ~~~ .~~ .~.. • UO!l1lInd~~ __I"'__ ~_- __~_- ______-_,..., __ .... __""_-_-_-_"'_-_-._-_"O __ ~_- ___:_ ...._-_~_-_ .... _-_oi' 0!5' ~ : ~ __: _-I __ I ""'''qUInN \00 :::: I--_:_-~~_,:_I ______

co ." GO .... --_-_._-_._----_.------

I~ ____ ------7------I·

:.... IMPERIAL TABLE IV.

TOWNS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION WITH VARIATION SINCE 1881. This table shows the population of towns with the variation for the last 50 years. Population of certain towns for 1881, 1891 and 1901 is not available. 2. The City of Bhopal comprises :- (a) Bhopal Municipality, including , Shahjahanabad, Jahangu'abad, and Central .J ail, (b) Bhopal Military Head-quarters, (c) Bhopal Agency Head-quarters and (d) Bhopal Railway Area; and the details for these are to be found in State Tables I and II. Sehore (Station) which was under British Administration and was the Headquarter of the Political Agent in Bhopal, has during the past decade, been made over to Bhopal State, under whose administration it has been combined with the adjacent town of that name.

:3. The number of places treated as towns in 1921 was H, Sehor~ appearing twice. The seven new places shown below are being treated as towns for the first time in the present Census. The total number of towns thus comes to 14.

Towns and population Reason for inclusion.

Baraili 3,762 Deori 2,887 Udaipura 2,763 o , ell1.g Inlpor• t an t atlOOt· HlllllS ratlve Silwani 2,:377- lB and ( commercial centres. Shahganj 2,313 I Berasia 2,212 N asrullahgan j 2,023 I TABLE IV. 10 TOWNS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION. WITH VARIATION FOR FIFTY YEARS.

co 00 0>

<0 ""= I.... ;:! \­ + --...-----·-1 ------~~~~gg~---~----~------~------~------~---~-~------~£~ ~ f ~ + + I ------( ~ ..... + <0 ~ ! ~ 1 + J I~ 1 J---- .... .,. CO <=> ." = .."'" t­ ~ .... ""I "".... + .....<0 3- J I I I~ 1 I .... - .... o "" ...." ;s o ~ I -0 ~.sg(- -= G ..... ""+ + + C\l - - - + --~------

C\l oCO o~ ...... _------g g

('"l''' 'S'lU<>IUUO'lU'U8! ~.mqns 'A'l!pdl"lUn]/\I) .,., iu"'0J. JO uondl.t"",.O

-- ''l'llIU'UZ!N \m

zf IMPERIAL TABLE V.

TOWNS ARRANGED TERRITORIALLY WITH POPULATION BY RELIGION. This Table deals with the religious distribution of the population of each town. The number of places treated as towns is the same as thfl.t in Table IV. The Hindu figures are inclusive of Aryas. TABLE V. 12 TOWNS BY RELIGION.

00 I- m I 's""r"w I---~ I

1 ·s""l"Bm"".>I ~ 2€'_~-:;-1~~ 1 ______-"'u. ______00 ___ _

-sal"ll\l "" ~ ~--~-- - -~-- 1 '1

'SQI'UW ~ I---.~U~.U,l-d - ~

___'S_"_I_" __ Ul_g_d

""'l"W \ I ------~--- = I ·sgl'Blllg~.. '" 1------~~

'SQI'Ul11'9d I1-- ____.S.·_Q_I"_" I" ~ ~ ....'"' ___-'--- ___.SU__ O_S_J: .. _d_!J-~ _ ~ _~ __ I 'SQI'BWQd Is g ~

------1----':"---..--'saruw 0:. ~ g; ------0,- - 1 'suOS~gcl :_~ _ _§ I

::! ....

---1-

1'" IMPERIAL TABLE VI.

BIRTH-PLACE. This Table shows the statistics of Birth-place for the State as the whole, and the figures for both the Nizamats and Bhopal City ar: also shown separately. TABLE VI. 14 BIRTH - PLACE.

...... '" '0 ......

.... - ...0.,_

00 ...

o ...... 00 '"

.,. ..

......

Gl:.-...4~t:-C'QCOo.o~~ .,.

o jI:I =I

co .,., <0 00 1"""'( .... ~ ...... <:0 Glt.-~""=fI QO ... gs:; ~~~~ ~~= <::> ~ en... q_ ..... "" ... ""~ """. <>, ..... <0 CN '" .,.."'" ="'" ="'" "" ....-1 .....'""1

_ 0> .,_ ,_ _ 00 .... .,.,.., 00 .... ~Qlit~'t.-~ ... ~~Q:l- e<> O.O~ 0 8 <1> ~ >- :;;;: co '" ._ 00 gg '" "" .... ""0<:> q "" ~oo;:: ~ .... "" ..."" ~ "'" - eo ".

CD .,.., 00 ,,_'O <»' Qllot:-(OO':I~ ~_.a.r.>l:- 0(000_ M ..... ~= ... 0> r- oO_ ..."" 0'" -"" .... <» .... goo "'0> .... "" -'" 0> ... «l. "'".... .,., ... ~- *"I; .... "" := ~ ....a...... a> ..... "" .... - - ""'"

...... _moo-.o.o c;nGl~~ ~~co~~ 0 e .... "" .... 0> ...0"" ...... 00 ..... '" -'O""00 ""... Q~ ~ '" ""! "'!; "" "" '""'~ '" "" :;- <:>{ ... - ...... -. """"- ""

...... 0> <0 "='~ceoc ~~,...... - or:lO)~...,:f!Gl en_ ..,...... go ...... ~~~<» .. "' ...... ~ $~ <::> .... ~ ...... a

...... _oo=""lJtOC> ~oL')t.-oo!ft -:0 M.o.Q tClt:- ..,...... 0 0> .o.ot-~~~ <0 .... 0 a:; .Q "" 0> _gs "" .... ;:!! ~ ~~oo ...... "" CQ ...... <» ...... <>i q """"l. "" ..,~ CQ- -tm- ~ "-,_ ,,:"" ~ .,., ..... eN ..... -. -

M __ 0 0> ...... 0 -«c.c_oO!"!l _mo-.:f'l <:> a 00 ..... O:Ool.Qm~ ... co 00 ...... e{ ~ ...... ,.;"" - .....-'"

t- c:1; Of') et':I cod' ao~t.-.-tU) m"(flP""1t.'"oo.Qt-oo g~Cf.:I <0 C M e.o cot-- ... -~8.iS~ 0> ~ S ~~ t'3'l~ "" 00 ." ~ ~ ...... "" ...... ~ .... ~ "" ...... '" ~ ~ al"'~ ~ ...... - .".,; C>{' c,; .., ...... ;::- M

...... e.c:o:o~_ ,_ <:> M .... 00 ~~~~;!; M~~~-t .... .,_ "" ... 00-0- 00 <1> ~~OQ~~ ;;:.,.ffa5"'l, !_ .... <» 0 ..... ~ .... ~ ~~ 0> "" g"""""".... <» "" ... ""! ,,: .,; '""'l. '" '" -g- CQ.... ~M "" "" ~ ~ ""

.,.. CQ ..... G'tOCH~"'lf'oo _U'!! CI':l tQ ~ ~~OO~.a.Q <:> <:> ..... 00 "" 00""" "" m_ _ 'O!:foI ~ .... :j1 "" ~ '" 0 ...... ,,,,,, '" ~~ ... ~~ ~~~.., ~ "" ""00 .....~ "" .... t-:, ~ "'!; -"" ""~ ao ~ "'!; "" -g ;: Gi~ C>{' ..... - ~ m c..;' ..."" - ....."'" ""-. ""

..,._ gg ~.l.O~~~ = ~ co,.... oo:fI <::> Gl'O~Q,,¢ ~oooo~ ~u,oCOC'l") ... <0 <0 c::.OO=c:n.h co C"':)~ ~"'I:fI 00 <0 _,....j~l~ ...... ""'" ...."" <:> ..... <'> "" 00 ""00 ...... 00

.ot) ,...,~~ 1:- ~'"'IfI~(Nl:- ... ~~=~~ ...... cr..-~.a.t:I oooco~oo .... ""0 ~CO~"'l!flt:- t::! <0 ...... ,,_ <- .... 0 0'> {' ""'- - .... "" ."." - ""'- ...... Qt :i ~ ~ ...- ..... "" - "'"

liI! ...... oS .... ~ to 13::: p:j'" oCIj ~ ~ "'CS J)U ~ '0 =oS .:.: ~ CD 0;: ~ 0': '"C) 0<3 - 8 ~~ ..0 "'CS = 0 ...,. ~ OJ>:= '" .... OJ>: :g 1314 as U ~ ~ .. ~ ~ ..a f of! ~ ...,.'" 0 ~o 6. 12: II: ~ !:i ...... - =Q". ... §.. 2= -;; "" -= " '" rn .. C!)-= "_"~...cI =~ -= .. ~ '" ...0 .cl!!~ .. -8 ~ "'" t= <-tl oS Ji '"d .. ~~_=a. ~ !:i gp ...... -= :;o~ ~ § ii! as

-.....

C/O_-- -

I~ L

1 \. 17 TABLE VI. BIRTH-PLACE• ... o

.... co 00 ,..,~ - -<0 .....

C) 0> <:> O'I",)co~ 00 tOCQ(»com <0 00 C"':l r:- I"'"'t 0:. ~~~ ...... ,.. O':)r~ """" :g .... ;::!;"" :g .... >-< ::;'" '" ." ...... ,.. ~'" "' ... ""'" '" -;} "" "" '"

.., 00 .... 0> .I.OOOO:O~OO <» 0 .... .,.. ." 00 ...... , <0

...... <::> '" <0

..... 00 00 o ~ .....

--­""

...... >Q

...... _O'>~_....

..... _f.COOO_ ."..... ""-

~ .0 S o r:q TABLE VI. 18 BIRTH - PLACE. ...

..... C'>_ 0> 00

.... ""

... -

-0>

......

....

...... - .... -"'"

.,; \ ] \- 19 TABLE yr. BIRTH-PLACE:• ...... -....

- -.... -

"" ......

......

m- ...

... 00...... - - ...... -

-...... -...... 0>

...... , <0 GO

0> .... 0"" .... ~ ...... -"" ..... - ......

.., ...... - ...... 0>

: :

] j :a Q TABLE VI. 20 BIRTH-PLACE.

...... -

......

-....

-00 ...00 \. -.,..

.... _ -<0 -

..... r~ O~ -""' I IMPERIAL TABLE VII.

AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION. This Table is divided into three parts:-

Part A shows the distribution of the total State population and of each religion by Age, Sex and Civil Condition.

Part B shows similar details for each Nizamat ; and

Part C for Bhopal City.

~. The age shown in this Table represents the age as it was or would have been on the birthday nearest to the date of enumeration, i. e. to the nearest approximate number of years. Divorced persons have been entered as "Widowed." Persons who are recognized by custom as married have been shown as such ~even though they may not have gone through any formal ceremony. TABLE VII. 22 AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION. I ~ I

I-~---,---'------I I ---~ ~ ~- ---.----~------!~ r I ~ !

------~ ---~~------~----- ~~~a~ ~..o~.t-~ ~ei'_;

·t";)~~o__ ...... ~t:_OOo .t.t:)O<:O_G'l ...,f<;:J:)...... -100~-;:,O;...... j.."jol ~S"P.-i01r­ '"""! C'I.,. 00.., G'!., ~",,'q_, o..,~ ~ "1"'""-"1 G'l 00 C"'J I_I _.l';)_if)0':) __ 1-) <»- .... --___.-~------~------~ 00 It:) _..".. \:- 00 ':0.-\ ...... i I ...... rn ~ I~ I :i saE-< S Z ~------~------~------~------~------

o ~...".. _ I:-- r,-~ l:'- a O':l lSI 00 (.) I--mr-o~ O"-C ~'l ~C() oo....-.l....._~ 0..-\ 0 .... C':l",,,...;.,c-:, 0 ... ~~"~~;5;=f OOOO~OOOO

~~S{~~ ,....._..,.....lQ.t-t-t- """" ...... ~

----'---~-I ~ f & I I ~ ~~~~oo ~ ~~~oo~ --~~-~oooo~ ~ ~~~~~ ~ oo~oo~~ & ~~~q~ ~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~~~;~ ~ ~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~ j)~ ~ ~£~~~ ~ ~~~g~ ~~~~~OO~~M ~ ~oooooooo ~ ~~~~~ ~II ___ ~_~ ______~~ ____~, --I ~ ro 0 O!O ,...... !::! t- ..-j ~ 0 0 QO ~ i.C ~ C> a:> t- 00 """" ~ u:":) - ...... "'111ft J;-- ::? r:- "'"'" 00 ...... Q'o.l I ~ ...... ®~--~ -, ~~8== wm __ oom~== • ~~=oo= .- ~~.=- , _ ~ ~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~ ~~~d~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~ I"'~ I ~ ~;;;~~;;; ;:::; 0>00<0<-= "" ...... ""'''''-- f:!S _ .... _-- 00 <-«; """""" 1-1'------I I I ~ I I J I I I I I I I I I I I I 23 TABLE vn. AGE .. SEX', A'!{O CIVIL CONOt"T1GN,···

U, 0:.0 CO ~ ~ ~?J;t~ ....~

......

... _,O~-~ 00 ""'fIt:-C'1:C­ ~ '"'if to- t-. 0 ~G'lmoo~ C':lI"""'l<:OO~ o - ,....j~rn cr';l..-Ol-O'J! ".q_qC""~l- ~ 00 00 0'..>.. G!. ..-:.. "":000000 .,.-- ~ eN CON

M...-f'IOO"N:~O ·~~..-rroO ~.c:lOO~.._I")~ ~ l'- C':> 00 \'..0 l- <:.0 ~....f< \'..0 u:;) - c~,,~ 00 ~ ...-I <:N m ro ...... O~oot-Ct") ...... ~O"'\'..O",~'" ~mc-5' e.-5'ciQ.;',....i""; .... _-

~----~. ------~------I ~O.l.C ...... ~ Ct") ~ 0 t- cr.. C'I: l___ 1_ G't .....,.;C"":l ...

to~rou,.,...... _ l:- it- G~ ~~l-O"<:f1 <:0 moo 01 c:.o .....-1_ 01, 'XI..... ~.., l':­ ~~<:.Ot-c:.o ~.t.Qc-\m

m 0 ,"",,",...... to ..-r_m~('N" O<:.O..-roornm,....;_ <:.0 00...

_~__:::_~o ~~-'-Ooo:. 00 ~'-;-1 __, er:l ~ oo:::r, {- ...... "3". ~ COl ~ ...... oo"'oo... oc>.... ~q ~._..;..;...;;..;; ...-1_...-1 ...... -

0')0"::....". ~ OO~Q>\It:­ C'-!:=~~"'11t4......

, \ I

...-I (N~~oI.t") II \ \ \ O...-lm~~ .~--.----~------TABLE VII. 24 AGE, SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION.

(N1"""'4(N:~(N 1"""'4~~~.uo:> i6 ... ..,.,'O ~ ...... ~ ~U!leoO)t- 00", ."......

---~--~-.~----- u,OCOtt:l~ .....cOO-..TtOOO t-~~~ ""<.O~ ~""'!!fI~~C'I") ~ ..... CN ..... l:.- ...... ~ C":I O':J, 00 ~~ ...... ;s: .,~ I -~~'~;:; _ ~ ;;; !s Pl ::;::~ I ~ ::2l.. ;;! I ! ------.. -<:> eQ eQ 001 0 I:;.J ~~~~~ ffS:::~~;:: S~~s.i ~ ...... _.... =OOl:-"'IIf'IC'I':I ~C'I':>~ ...... ~ ...... ~eQC'Q mC'l:lt:":l_,_, 0> I -J I I ~ Po< 1 I e:: C't ...... ,. E :.$~a..~'O!ft "' ...... ~ "" '" 00"" ~ z .! Q> ..... 0 I00 I U '".,e I ~ ;:;..:.:! I I .,; ~~a..oo~ ;; ~ 0-1 0 ~ Co':)-.:fI_ ..... et "-I{N ~ 00 OOl¢O'o-OO_ .... M ,., O(,Qooa..~ ...... "" '" 0. .... "'" '" U ;;; ~ "" Pl ~ 1<- I Q .. z zl!l ~ -0: P I I ...:tf Qtilco....,.. OCOC!":lOO_, ><~ ~.co~t- 0;1;0...,0(10 ~"d'I"""""" .... _.... "- ...... lOCIo1~O. ~ ~ 1O~ ...... - "'" ~ tI2"" 0 I ! l!l ~ - I f ~ ~.;D t.-.::o Q) O':lC'o': 0 OC>':l O':J,('NU'!)O G>t_MOf:) 00 oo.o.t:l-.:fl ~ "-0 ~~~.>.().o.Q .l¢ 1""'10":1"""", ~~G\~ ..... _, ~ 0 QlQ)~!'.O~ ~ I E-I ..Q Po< I I e.o c-:I .0 Y::I C'1 ~~~l4,) ..".,_. ~cocna:-IL":) t.o.-.lL":)e-:I _"" .... 00 I ...... ,(0 r:- ...--f to :8 """,,0>.... ""0 ;:;~~~~ ~ e.o 1.0 ...... 1.0 ...... ~~~~~ ...... ~ ~ I", I ~ ~ I I 1 ~ I 8 I T ,.; IG> 1'4 ""I E-< : ~ : ~ > '" .. ';; -<'" ~ 0 .:z ~ 0 E-< o~o~,.,o Ou,0--o' o,"-OOlOO I _1"'"'1~~~"l~ ~e-':~~ ...... ~~..". U) r:e: ~~~~~ g;g.:::"'" ~ ...... I til 1"""""I1"'"'1():t~~ ~~~~:g tOtOt:-~ ~ I I I I I I I I I I I I ) I I I I I I I I I ! I I I I I I § I I I I I I I I I '" .o..oo~~ O"""~~~ ~ ____IQ~~~~- ___ ~~~::a~-v- ______:gg:g~-.J '--______o~~~~ ~~~~~ -,,-______~~~~~ .o..o~e.ot:--.J I I P-4 '------0 iIl .; p:; I I I S'" '" --i ::l I I E-< ~'" ~ ~ .s t. \ I I P-4 -..'" -< ! 25 TABLE VII. AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITIOK•.

--

__ l.Oo--::: .... ~....c~"""'" ..... :::t-~~ ..... """""" ".. ~ :::~~

.. ~-~-.------_...... ~\:-.S' rJJ\.-i:-~~ Cf') ..... _"""'" ..", ""_0 "" ""'" "".., "" "'" ~ ....

------""'If4Cf:lC"Q...,.C'1':I e-;:I~c:r;.t.O_.. a.."OI:t'~t.O""" ...... C4~ ...... ~ <:'> ~m~ "'" ...... "" ...... 0') '-

men,...... ,..e-> ~':CI3'ter:.~ ::;:00 ~1X) t-t.O ~ ooo_..t-~ "'" ""'" ~ """'" m~_

---

0f:I -.do....c ~ CQ >.t)~~"'~ ~ ""'f! ..... _1""'f '_"::I~~l-~ ... ." ..... "" ~ ...... _ <:> .., t-(N: - ~ at> "" "" ..... "" ~ "" ~Gol~G'lC'N

-----~----- ~C'oo1c:ro."IIIi:I4"O c.C '-0 C"I':I t.C m OOO~~t- >_ ~~~QO~ t:-""'"'C4'P"""4 ...... to .. ~eq ~ ""'- ~ .... "'" ~~~~:i --- ~ ...... ,....., ~ !;~~:8~

""I : : : : : : : : : : : : : ...~ ~ !:::: ::::: ... ~ o -'" -~~~~ ~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~g~ ...... MCQ"l{4olO ~ ::::~~~~ 11111 11111 IIIII III'" 11111 11111 e....c~~~ ~9~~~ ~~~~~ ~g~~ O.-tOl~. .L.C):::!S:i~ ,------.----.------' L______~~------___ TABLE VII. 26 AGE, SEX, AND CIVIL CONDITION·

~..... ~ c3 : : : : : I --z o E Q Z o U ..... :;: U Q Z -< , ,ii i

------1! I.~ I ,I I I ·1 ".c~...-4~_ 1,',.. • .r..~~ --~-I .. I Ql(N~ __ :1 ~ 1 I ~ I ~ I \ l I I 1----+1---==j,,--·- .: :- .. : : :-

1 :-1 ~ : : : : : I \ ~ I I ~ I I I I TABLE VII. AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONb..,ION.

------~~~-~--~----~~------~-~------

...""_~ h

------~~~ - ~~- _- ~------

------~~---- -~------~~------J

(NOO~f'­ ~oo'_e .. .-I~ o:.OO.. r:..t--:.~ ~u')-

~ ---~-- ---~------1 ~~~g~ Q'tol"t- to CQ Qto.1 ili~~lZ1 - """.,...,'fOOOoj.,....,,.....

~GlO..",.~ ~o ...... -oo o:)q3.. 0..,0':1 ...... -

•

'<> I ••• O~ "" ~ .s

~ ~m~~~ ~ S~~~g ~~~g~ g~~~ ,....jGole')"'*'~ I I II I I I I I I I I I I I I I I .. I I I I I O_M~~ ~o~o~ O-O~O ~o~o o,.....j~CI?~ '-______...... 1"""I(N~ ______OOO"':looto"l:'!"'.i,Q ...... ,~..o~t- _J ~------TABLE VII. 28 ,AGE., SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION. :!:~e=~...... ~ .... ~5i~~~~;~gs!?3;: ~ ~ I ~!~~~!~~~ "'" . . s I~ I ~

I I --~-- .It,)0iI~~-t ~~U')Qo:.G:tf,OQ~ ,"""O'l:~~~O)~Q:."""'ef')~ef".:I__ O'"t....c ...... _ ,...... ~ ~~~~~Qi.lO"""_ Ii< ., I "'" "" ,_...... G-I~()-... O\GtQll ...... M ~ 0 s ~ I~ i:r; ~ I I I ----- ~~8~"" ;:!:m:g .... ~::: ..... ~"" co:e~~~mfCg~~~~ ~ I ..... ~ ...... ,_~ .,_~ ..... s:; ~ """ 0 - . I~ . fl I ~ I I U')",",,_-.§I~ ~OI')ooooo~-OC'Ju:I~~«:N.(N. tN~O_t:-~6Q~ __ c:» =;gg:.~~~~;~ h I ~~~~:; cxa.O"i.= ~_, .","" ...... , ~ Glm~ s I.... I -- & I .... I I ~IN~O I - ....~ I I ~a-~eA __ ...... ~~t-~"Off ;;j~a:~~~~~~ ~ C'o 04 ~ ..... r.o Co ...... , t-~(C~ce O?~~M® 'r.> ...... OOt-.t.Q~ - ~ ...... "" I I etim' . . i 00 I ~ I ,I A ~_I3t- ..... c;:r.:.~OOG-'lcoO)co""""'m .". :;~~~g~OOf-.~~_.m_ ...... co ...... ~~O)~.,..... ~ ~~~~g: .. I ~~~~~ ~ ::0 ,_ 4'O<"f~ ...... - "" ..... ~.. )l ~ I I ~ I I OOt-~Ou:":) c., OCQlO ...... ~eQO='c:c~....,.c ...... (M"""' ...... I ~::e8'l~~~~ .. tO I:e~~~!8 <., ~;::~I..QIN...-.( ~ I ~i~J\·lSl= "'".", .",'" "" "" ~ I OOtCCoJ....., --- .,~ I "" ""'-- .... I I oot-coOO~ OOOlOOOOQQG'I')-.lO)(," ~ ...... " .0.0 _, 0 """ t:-- _-o:fIOOO~_"'l'tIcr,.~ ail"''''''''''''(N (I\') tI") I'N; i!.!l ~ ...... aq.~ __ ~~.o.t:)_~ ~~=~~~~~~~~~~~ ;l I ,... 0:0 00 0 ~ ~"" 1 I .., I .... 0/>" 0{' '" 0{' M_ ..... _ ....; ~ I I <:oOOOOMO 00 """ I:N ~ ~ ~ 0:) ~ ~ _- l.!') tOct.)O"!ICQO 'r.> ...... ,. z0 ",.,f.O ~__ ':J 00_~O ....,.et:~G'lC'l':) ~:;;~;;~~~.~~~~~~~ .., ;:: .,; I ~~&.~~~?6~::: ~ ...... ~--.-- ..,J:~" ~-()";)-cA' "" :i ~ t Q>lmM~-c ~ :-.. ~ \ ... 0

.... ----.~---, I _.- ..... ~~~gs:J ~=o">~~O> .... o ~fO~~~ ii~~~gi~!E~~~~~~ ~ '''' IS I ~~~~.q_ ":.~~~""1..~~r.s ~ ~ ClIO t- lQ. CoO LQ ~ ...... ~eo.tc:q....., ...... --- .,~ I "'" I "" .... I I 1 --. I ~ I '"c C> ." ." , I~ I 1 .. I I I'll I• .... ~ :. ...., ~ .~ ~ "" ~ ~~ 0 ~ ~ .;x ~ e-t..<:l ~~~~::g~:.g~'""O tN~~~ S~~~gcg~~~!gg~~'C ~ ..... M~~ .~ I I 1:Il~ ~:2~:iia6 ~ ...... ~ ~ 11111111;; I " 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 ,.;Ill! u,o.t¢e~II " 1 o~~~~ ~2~~~g~~~~~~~~""" II 1 II Ill! O"'""'~et: .. "*l ..!. -..... ~~ g~~~~:gg:g~ I I Poc~ --.."..------' '------.------' '------°a ~~ ~ ! I 1 .- 0 .... .~ s III ... I .§ =:.. I ~ 'f! I "*l 'OJ.. Po! ~ .... ~ 29 TABLE VII. AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION •

...... -

.,..,., m 7"'-t~'t--0:. ~~~~~ ~'1""""\""''I"'"i 0'l~~~0"l "'".", ~ .,,"""" .,

-~----_------~------~--_- ~c:-l"-":~C"I':) ~Q'),eoO Ch....,.a-eo-.:tt "CtI_.~ ..... ~CQC'o10 ..... OO~ .. c:'I':) ""-"" "'" ~ -"" -.... '""Qe --- -

-~------~------

------1

_------.". h U:~~~C'I':l CO l:- ~....t' ooiJt ~_~C"':) .,., ""_ .... ~ ~OO=:!!~ ~-- ...... CO OO~;!~U;) '-Q~"""~ "" """" ~ ...,""

------~--- "~1O~«:M ~Qo.::I.....cl.O~ "=' ex) -e r:- I=- <- ~t-...,_"" q)~¢,,)OOlQ t-~e-.1~ ~ (N C'Q \Q ..,; "'"- ~ .-f ...... C'1 e-t <;:,"" ..... ~~~g:~ ~ClCCf);~1.O "" - "'" --- -.

i : i : :

-... - ... - . . -. . . . - - ~ o"" OO.OO~O "-O~..r,O.l.Q o~t"'tO'"C iiiii ~iiii iil~ ~O""O"" o.,.,~.,.,o ,,",0.,.,0 ------""V"------'_~~m ~O':)~~~ .u.')~~tc- TABLE vII. 8D AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION.

I~ I

I----'-!---~----I I ------L.l

1------;.--+------I I

I00 I I I

S; ~~:"!fm~ ~ ..

I I 'I I~ I ~ :~ e . ~ & ~ ~ ~M~~~ ~ ~~~~~ ~~~g~ ~~2~ I I 1111 1111111111 111;l o~~~~ ~S~~~ g~~~~ ~~~~ I I '------v------l '------r------I I I-I I I :81 TABLE VII., AGE, SEX, ANO-C"IVlJ.. CONDITlOH.,

------

:.

------1

------1 0>1:1"""4~~Q)>'oO ..... __ r.o~,.....~ .....

------_

,....CN~~oI.Q I I ; I 1 o,.....m~otdoI ,----v-__...J ·TABLE VII. 32 . AGE, SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION. '" .,,,,., I I .... '" I~ I .--~------. i H

~~1""""IO~ o t:e 00 '"!!'fI""", I I OO':Q~_~ I I G'f":l"'C':)"'0'5''';C!'5" I I

------... _- _.------

------_.- ---

I '" ~ ~ ~ ~ -.; ~ ~M~~~ ~ ~~~~g ~~~~~ g~~~ _m~~G ~ 2:g=g ~S~~~ I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I '" I I I I I 1\ \I I I I I I I 01""""lM~~ ~~~~~ g~~~~ ~5~~ ~-~~~ ~~~~~ g~~~~ '------r-----_---______l 1.... ______----r------TABLE VII. AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION ••

-~~------~~~-=~~~_~~~ooo ~ ,.....~.t.Qt:-~O'I.:::o::"'~cn~ ~ -;

..... C't> C'.> ""li3

------~O""tOOOO~~t'I')~~t'I':)01':No ..,. oo:!'~~:!::e "<> ~~oCl":)rnC")l:_(O""""~ ooo~oo Q> .., ." ... 0> ~ (N_..t.Qoom"'""''O''O~O'.~tCI~_ ...... ,. .t.QtClOO ..... ~=-_...,.O~ .~ "'"~ ,.....C"3CQq~~~C'I":)_,...of ..... t:NCC~~~~ __ oo~.- ~~ .t.Q~-- ..,.; '''' ...... -- "" - ~ _--

'1:'- ..... co eQ CN~oo1'~~ O(N~Glt_t:_'o~~~_~mtOtCI~ C'.> ..... (N:eo,.....Q')O':IO'I.oU')~m ,..... tel 00 ~ .... oo_""'.. 'oo:to ~ ~ .eQ~=r.:£)_O:OU)Cf)(N_ ..... Gl 00 =-~~5-~OO ~ ""'" <:0 ...... - "" -~

_---_------<:0 ~.~CD~ ..",_ C"-1 e-.:I a.o.t.CI «.) .... ." ~s::1S~t-@5~~s::!~a~~ t-CD~~~ ~~~~~&;:i3r-~~ @~~~, ...... """<> ..... , '" ~.~~~ """...... ~~~&!~C'i .. t-&OC"-1C"o1 ~~c,.q""'i.~~q""'i.CO -; ...... ~ ...... ,_. C"o1C'1':1C'1':1Qtt.1C"1C"1 ...... "" ""-; ""- .....

------~------_ -----_- rn __ m t-~ ~- ".. oooooo~ _~OOCX)O':ItOt_tCl...._.,U)m_ 'iN tel ~ CQ CI':Il..., ""'!.e 00 to ~ ""~ o.O~~C":lO'l:m ...... ~ oo~o_.tO _"otO~""iI~,....j,....j "" ...... Cf')!l't')CI':lC")CI"l .'" ~OOM~"" <- ~O':I.-t ~ '¢ ~ 1".0 u:. ?: ~ ~~ ~ ...... "<- ...; m_.. "" """ "'"('" ~ 0

co_.-! ~ ~ C> ~c- ...... ,o ~. t:-OOMOOOr-~~M~(NCN ..,. OC>~<:r.I"""'or::> - ...... ,_t-!,':r-~~or::>O o:.~mOIO <:> -. e" '" l:-<:r.Ieo~CI":)~~C"')_''''''' ;g. ~CN:M~~ .... ~~~aQct:l o:.c:.;.cq.t:--u,....-t ~~..-jtu:>~- "" ~ ,...,..... "" ~ ~... - ... Cf:)0'1' ...... "C ~ "'" "', "''''

---_----- .... ~t.O..oClC)c:r.. -.::tI!'N--'C'OChCl':l_OOOO ~e.o7""'"l~, 0:1 ""If'! CToI ClOt- ~ te~as~ .... C"I ...... '-.:ttC"lO "'"<>, ~~~~GO~~""'Itt"oo:1'l~ "'" '0 =~~~fg <- ~~~~~SfB~~~ ~ e.o e.o t- t- ~ ~~r-t-t- 'q, CT.IoeQOOlO--' O':I~~-:.q -. ~ ..,"" <:> c--iO'i ..-;- ~~"""t"""'" -; ..... "'" .'""'"- --- .... ""-

"------~_------_------momm~ Q, f'--ao~~m~oo'!Oe.o:'"_"fIo..._fl~e') e.~ ...... ~ '-'> _ f:'- 00 f"-'_Q .... Co eoo~ ...... ~~ooo~~ ..,.. oo~mr-'"""O":lq:J_.u:>~.o.t:) ...... ooerJ g:;~~&5 ~~~~~~g;~~~ eo 00 CO":) !Xi ~Q")Cf:l(j'l")1:":l 00 ~~.~~ aQCf:lct':lcr;)~ ~~~~~oor-~~~~~ _ ""i.,~~ct?.t_:..~CQ.. OO 1:.0 .L)""IfI ...... ~ 'q '" ~')G_l_-"" .... "..... ~ """" ~ __ ,....,_ -; "" <:>' - - ~ "',

----_ __ -:::.~m oo:=> r:::I:l ~ t- o, OO..,fl~-eor_ClaoOOOOOO:'Oe":l,- -l;-Qe.o ...... "'""'OOU)M~OO~oo:fIOOO OOU":lffir- ~~go:1 00 _~eo~eo ~U":I_~('N~.tCaoU)~~~O'Jo:N ~ o.t Qe.o~".l>C<':lC:OCl~&.OtO om a...... ~ C')MM..o:fI~ "" ~CY'JOOMOO ~m ~ ~o... t.-O'J 00 '" eo... ~-!.CN...... O:'OOt:-e.o~c.-,~ r-t ~~~~~ '1: H~ood!t-;,t_;,t_:..~~~o"'r-..... _____ '""" ...... "'; ~ _.-t ...... ""'""_ <» -; '"

------_------_ ------.... ~C"I-oco ...... r-~~e-1000"0lO ", "'IIIf'I_It'-CO ...... ~~""IfI~-' 00 <0 g~:~:n~;~ "="""'IIIf'I ...... ~0'>C"I .,...... ~.l.Q""'lf'It-~ <:,' ~S;eff5~~~~~~ r-_!'N~ ~"'ot-QOQO <;0 ~~~~ .." ~OC1~<1:as ,- ''-' ~ r:- t- r- t- -'"'~-!. ~-... ~eca. ~oo l.<::) ""'lIt'?"""f001 """ ~~~~q ,,~ CD 00 C"'1 t:'1 .., ~-ood!~ ... -....;' '"<>;' C"!':)eqe-JQ'(IC"I __ ....-..-t_...... t.O ""fI4_eo:. _ '", ~~:1~~~2~~:; ".;"'" N ;::;""

--~- -_._---_---_------:

'Q ." I I ~ ::: -: : : : : :: -- . ~ <:> ~ ~ ~ ...... mO":l~~~ ~ Tiiii ~ 71~~~11111 11~i I I I I \ O_~M~ ~S=~~g~S~g =&:e o ...... mC1::l"""f'l '----_____ -_--~------~------' ~~------, :

"d= .5 -;;; .s -;;! ..0 ;g .::l ..,'OJ :r: ""' E5 TABLE VII. AGE., SEX. AND C,V,L CONDITION.

~I I

It- I I I

I I ""I IQO I <::> ] ] I I e:: _

......

....--

""------"'"-- -- _------

..,._ ~ Ql_(N:O\M .., ......

._---_ ..,._ 1:N"""'.a.c') e...I.,Q ~ "'- ." """"

-- - --_ ..'"'" ~"""'''''pooftNI "" """",~a.-Q';,a.- "" .... ." QIq...-4,......

: : : : :

,:.. --:. : -:. -: : : : : : TABLE VII. AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION...... '"

.'" ...... I~ I I _I~_~_ .___ ~_.~ __~ __ .__ _ I Q ®Ch~~Q\ ~ g;fZ~~~ I~II ~ .~~~~ -.,;-.---, f ~ I~I ---_-_.___ .------_ ~QOO_ ...... :g~~~~8:~~~ I I - ~-!<::iIt\~~-- ..... ,..... I I

i I , ... I I I

,I·~ I

OO-~~u:I o ~ t:- C<'J LO 0-1. 0 ... 0':1""-:" 0';1 ~~

--- _.------_._----_.... - ~--. ~--. - _ ..__ ------00 1'""1 ...... -.:fI _.t rni:-~a::._o~O':IO ...... OO_l:-t­ .tr.)~OC"':l ...... tO_'ol<':lO ~I"""IOr-f..-4 c... oc;t:-~~('N~ _

.-1""; .-1.-1'_.. ~

;:1~~~~ LJ cq,t-_1""""I_"""P""'!.. t-o:.~~ I I I \ '<:> I IQ> I ~ ; ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~g~~~ I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I .. I I \. ___o-~~~. ______~~~ffi~-,- ______~~~~~~g~~_J ! I I I I I I I 87 TABLE VII. AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION. -'"

...... ""_

------~------

------eN t:N _ ...... ~ ""it ~ H~ 0:0 '-'> tO~-~O:C,.....(OOI·l:)r_~~~ ...... ~ ...., h. !:;; Cf:!~""",,,...,foIG'l ,_~u, ...... C":)~ ...... "" Ol ...... ~~u:.'-":I~ '" i3') c- C"": ...... l~ "',"" M~

C> -t ...... OO~ ~OCN~ ...... OOt-O'.I ...... ~~ ~ ...... 0'lG-"\ "t:-t:-ot::I~~~ O'.I ...... _C":)OOOOo)~ ...... _ ..,., e-OOQ-lQ") ...". ~ ~o.Q~4..Q.o.t:II ""'1:. ~et)... ~-:..~_ "" "'"~ "" Mm ......

&0 &CI t- ~ £.Q Coo1C'>~~t-~CIO<:r.>I!.COO...... tr-.,....,Cf:: C» ~t:r:;(!I>lcr:;m <:c ::::~a.O.,..,c.J ~ '.r" -. "':, ~~.~~~ "" ~~~~~~~~C'1.,....,.,...., .,....,.,...... -4 ._,; ~..".,.,...., ...... h...... ""

<:0 OJ ~ r- .. .o ~~)--- ·l';)C"":~~eoC't':l_ .... 00 it:) ~.!') O'j --,. ~8~~~::;~~~&;~~(i;J~ ~ ~.O 0.":) o.Q4.l':l "" ~"'""i~~...-fI... @l,",O.... OOO:O~O'j ~ ...... Gl "'" ~ Q;- m-:N ...... __ ...... h...... ""

------

------r- ""If'I c:c IX) QO c:c"'lllt4(OO":l""lf«Qo.lItOQ')CX)QOQo.1.,....,~____ C"-1~,...., ~qqqq ...... ,....,_

--_------_ ----- : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : I : ; : : : : : : : : : : : V 1· ::::: ('

~ ~ :;3 ~ ~ .~ 0 '0 0 '0 0 ~ ~ "-t:I -::!o ~ '" ~ -~~~~ ~ --~-~~~.~~==~g ...... CN~~~ ~ 8::3~~g I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I '" ~J.J.J,,,\, .U)J,J..~ O-~~~ ~2~.=g~$:&~.~~ ...... mm ~ ______.------J '------y--_"------,TABLE VII. 38 AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION. aCH'l!m~""'"_...... _...... C':I~"lllflAO- ...... ~

I I I Q> I I I

...... '",

I~ I ! I 89 TABLE VII. AGE. SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION. --

~-~~~~~~------~~~~~~~~~~-~------I

-~~~~~~~-----~---~~~~~~--~~~~------_------~~~--~----

.....

I' ~ ::::: ::::: .... ,_. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ o~o~o ~O~O~ o~o~ iiiii iiiil iiiii ii,~ o~~~~ ~S~~~ ~~~~~ ~g~~ ~------~-----______J TABLE VII., 4,0 AGE, SEX. AND CIVIL CONDITION. I I I;!; I

---:-~--I I ------

~ 1100 I _::;a_~__!_I_+~I ______~_~ ______\ ! H···· I I_,~ II -. I 1 - -) ~H ~ "1 --I-----{I-__.-~·------~....-~-f ~ I"" I : • : : ~ I I

I00 I 1_1.-__ ~~ ______i :g 1<_1, : : : : : :>1 ::<1 I ~'" --; -r= I------_------~ I I , , , - --I .: i ------1i .. : I I .. :-j I --~ ----. -- --.- :-~ :-: -I I

: : :: ~ >­ o TABLE VIII.

CIVIL CONDITION BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTES. This Table doc:, not deal with thc total population of the State but with a few selected castes, sub-castes and tribes only. The total figures for Banias, Brahmans and Rajputs and for Hindus, Muslims, Jains, and Tribals, where given, do not represent the full strength of the caste or religion but (lnly the total of the castes or classes that were selected for the Table. TABLE VIII. 42 CIVIL CONDITION BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTES. TABLE VllL- CIVIL CONDITION

UN.l)'(AnR.IF;lJ~ Caste, Tribe or Locality. Sex. Population Race. dealt with. Total. 0-6 7-13 14-16 11-23 24-43 .. &om.i

~~ 1 --=---I--;--~ ,-Tota~ ... --3[}:,08{) 1--15:'~48i--71~7:n .53~235 --12~642 --:160 ~90J :~183 Hindu .•. ... Males ... 202,160 00,132 37,327 30,600 10,062 7,02.5 4,(}f)(j 032 Females. 188,G29 61,n6 37,100 22,515 2,.580 1,135 805 251

Total .. . 13,891 5,674 2,553 2,116 499 295 168 43 Abir ... General, ~ Mules .. . 6,909 3,289 1,198 ],2,t4 398 2(:1>; 142 39 FelIla}e~. 6,982 2,385 J,355 872 101 27 26 4

f Tutal 33,291 12,851 6,776 4,,422 803 583 220 47 Balai Magbrib, . Males ... 16,908 7,414 3,21.i2 2,717 684 539 188 31- \ t Felnale'!f. 16,383 5,437 3,524 1,71.15 IJ9 44 32 13

Total .. . 5,609 2,191 1,020 743 181 ]45 79 113 Bania Males .. . 3,029 1,340 51.i7 408 163 127 68 17 ~ F'eiliaies.. 2,5€O 851 olli3 335 If! 18 11 6 Total ... 2,526 999 476 243 76 55 9 1. AgaNoul General, Males '" 1,367 I 599 266 176 71 40 45 3~ I 8 i Feluales. 1,159 400 210 167 10 1 I Total 435 171 I 85 51 ·13 13 5 4 11. Gahoi Males .. , 205 98 36 32 11 13 4 2 { Females. 230 73 49 19 2 1 2

Totul .. . 157 58 28 ll.i 9 6 S. Kesar 1\1ules .. . 111 45 22 8 9 6 f lfelnales. 46 13 6 7 Total .. . 1,751 690 318 241 .~3 48 25 5 ~. Mahesri Males .. . 871 406 162 131 46 43 £2 2 i Females. 880 284 156 110 7 5 3 3 Total .. . 188 61 26 'J5 4 3 2 1 ~. Oswal Maghrib, Males .. . 72 25 8 7 4 3 2 j f Fenlales .. 116 36 18 ]8 \" Total .. . 212 87 68 20 7 4 6. Porwal General, ) Males .. . 552403 I 167 63 54 17 7 4 l Females. 149 45 >14 14 3

'" Total .. . 1,280 I 546 222 i 1H9 40 42 17 G Banjara ) Males .. . 701 329 114 13~ 2li 38 ]3 6 t li~emales. 579 217 108 87 14 4 4

'" Total .. . 5,875 2,187 1,079 760 170 l'6 81 11 Bansphor (Basor). ) lVIales .. . 3,005 1,198 512 423 107 74 74 8 tt Females. 2,870 989 .567 337 63 12 7 3 Total .. . 185 69 29 Hi 6 12 II 1 Ehil Malt::s .. . 101 35 (I 8 6 11.1 1 1 f Feruales. 84 34 2() II 2 1 " Total .. . 57 21 8 HI 2 1 Bhilala Maghrib, 1 Mules .. . 28 12 4 6 1 1 f.. Fexnales. 29 9 4 4 1

Total ... 18,059 7,039 2,983 2,334 6\l1l 576 415 111 Brahman Mule•.. , 9,997 4,412 1,525 1.35J 510 544 385 97 i Fernales. 8,052 2,627 1,458 983 11(,1 32 30 14 Total 3,535 1.382 .576 442 136 110 90 28 1. Blwgm' Mashriq, Males ... 2.003 878 298 261 ]02 108 84 2.~ { Feluales. 1,532 504 278 181 3·t 2 6 3 Total .. . 205 85 44· 21 13 7 e. Dakl.shani General, :\13ole8 .. . 115 52 29 12 8 3 { Females. 91 33 15 !l 5 4

Total .. . 2,678 1,095 462 369 80 93 76 15 S. Jijlwtia Mashriq, Males .. . 1,428 &78 235 198 66 90 75 14 f Females. 1,250 417 227 171 14 3 1 1 Total .. . 2,732 1,011 452 327 106 69 41> 12 4. I~a1laujia ! ]\'lales .. . 1,552 603 223 82 65 411 12 { Females. 1,180 408 229 ~~~ 24 4 3 Total ... 7,755 3,017 1,251 245 264 183 52 I 5. Sanadhya Males ... 4,281 1.919 639 l,~~~ I 216 246 l66 42 f Females. 3,474 1,098 612 29 18 17 11.1 Total ... 392 146 69 4:: (! 16 5 3 6. Sa'1"VJaria General, ~ Males '" 212 88 32 30 13 4 3 Females. 180 58 37 11 3 1 43 TABLE VIII. CIVIL CONDITION BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTES. BY AGE FOll SELECTED CASTES.

MARRIED. WIDOWED ...

Total. [ 0--6 I 7-13 14-16 17--23 \ 24-43 4J. & over. Total. I 0-6 7-13 14--16 17-23 24-431 44 & I I lover. 12--!~--1--~-");;-- ---~I--J-7----18 ---~ --2-U---21--Z2----23----2-4-1--2-5- --1---1------'---1------

JOO,625 'I 2.101 I' 11,258 1 U,.5(J4 .1;,900 1 92,136 I 32,030 45,016 131 115 715 2,518 10,552 25,225 95,180 1,1.')0 3,390 ,l,80."J 15,211 48,315 22,51.5 10,.5/8 ;0 1;8 116 1,343 6,048 8,463

95,U5 .1 951 ;,862 fJ,;31 22,OO.5! 1/3,821 1 10,Jl5 29,(}08 01 23; 299 1,205 10,50,1 16,762 6,5451 59 I 331 551 l 1,~73 3,299 1,032 1,672 8 11 15 90 560 988 3,089 331' 88 165 462 1,633 708 531 1 10 4 47 180 289 3,456 I 26 !il-13 1 386 811 j ,666 324 1,141 7 1 11 43 380 699 I 16,840 ': 155 1,121 1,31.)9 3,111> 8,212 2,8\)1 3,600 11 27 32 13'3 1,209 2,183 8,353 , 56 I ,J)73 4.01 l,-nO 4,356 1,997 1,141 2 9 13 10 408 639 8,487 I 99 85t 908 1,900 3,916 810 2,459 9 18 19 68 801 1,544

2,492 13 80 188 483 1,205 523 926 1 8 92 294 530 1,276 8 14 51 219 643 341 413 5 61 139 208 1,216 5 66 137 264 56\! 182 513 1 3 31 155 322

1,053 30 65 194 558 201 474 5 59 153 257 524 4 12 713 294 134 244 5 48 81 no 529 il 26 53 116 264 61 230 11 12 147 199 1 5 gO 46 82 4.3 65 1 27 35 92 9 15 38 30 15 1 8 107 1 5 11 31 44 15 50 1 2 20 27

77 1 4 4 10 38 20 22 3 5 14 55 2 3 7 29 14 1 11 3 4 4- 22 1 2 1 3 9 6 11 1 10

7£19 2 28 80 136 367 186 262 1 3 25 84 149 3B9 2 5 22 54 17:-1 113 96 7 36 53 480 23 58 82 194 73 166 18 48 96

90 7 5 23 1 44 11 37 8 29 37 1 9 21 6 10 2 8 53 6 5 14 :33 5 27 6 21

274 4 6 14 74 116 60 66 3 17 46 199 4 2 5 56 88 44 37 3 9 25 75 4 9 18 28 16 29 8 21

11 23 40 242 119 180 8 3 2 9 44 114 554\296 10 14 10 l!~ I 119 9t 76 7 3 I 7 17 41 258 1 9 30 70 123 ~5 104 1 1 21 27 73

3,063 50 111 2~l 642 1,419 540 625 5 HI 53 219 338 1,521 27 75 113 2'13 694 33\1 286 4 30 111 14.1 1,542 23 96 1~8 369 '125 \l01 339 6 23 108 197

85 9 39 34 31 1 6 22 49 1 20 19 17 1 4 10 35 2 19 15 14 2 12

28 1 8 15 8 3 5 12 3 1 4 2 2 16 5 8 4 1 3

8,10il 50 345 548 1,648 3.9fl1 1,551 2,911 13 12 60 188 !)97 1,641 4,371 28 11.18 \?U3 713 2,177 1,14\! 1,214 13 9 46 73 360 713 3,738 22 2:-11 34,5 935 1,790 409 1,6&7 :3 14 115 637 928

1,590 11 75 133 338 7.31 27!1 563 8 7 16 41 189 802 856 6 21 59 146 41f1 205 269 8 6 1:3 20 70 152 734 5 54 74 H2 33'> 74 294 1 3 21 119 150

79 14 S6 2'2 42 4 6 10 22 38 ~ I 6 16 13 25 4 5 12 41 3 8 20 9 17 ... 4 ( 2 5 HI

1,187 15 74 247 5R'2 !l23 396 1 13 24 187 221 607 12 15 97 SIO 160 143 12 8 45 78 580 3 59 15(,) 219 63 253 1 1 16 92 143

1,290 3 33 73 260 814 431 6 31 133 255 751 8 37 138 228 198 4 17 ,')2 125 539 3 25 36 122 86 233 2 20 81 130

3,463 20 170 J! 232 694 1,726 621 1,275 4 4 21 71 451 124 1,84F- 9 59 86 287 935 4711 516 4, :3 13 23 110 303 1,617 11 III 146 4U7 791 151 759 1 8 48 281 421

175 6 14 38 76 41 71 1 4 29 81 96 3 3 ;31 42 27 28 1 10 17 79 3 11 17 34 14 43 19 20 TABLE VIII. 44 CIVIL CONDITION BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTES. TABLE VIlI.-ClvIL CONDlTlO~

UNMARRIED .. Caste, Tribe Sex. Population 1------,-- or Race. Locality. dealt with. Total. Q=-~T ~-:'3-- ~4=16 11-23 I ------.------~I-- --I--10 11 I ~ 11 4 5 6 1 8 9 ------__ --_._ ------1------298 22 27 16 1 Total 747 126 I J."6 7. Shrigund ... General, Males ... 394 189 66 61 21 ;)6 14- 1 109 60 40 1 1 2 ... r Females. 353 I Total ... 14 5 3 ... 21 ...... ,. 8 Males .J. 12 5 3 ...... '" ... Slwimali ...... , f Females, 2 .. ' ...... 21 Total 67.834 2.7,880 13,956 9,923 2,216 1,150 51.>1 68 Charnar ... ~ Males ::: 34,420 15,638 6,762 0,615 1,815 994- 350 42 .. (. Females, 33,414 12,242 7,194 4,31,18 41,11 156 151 26 Total 4,783 1,835 814 740 102 84 30 5 Dhakar ... Maghrib, Mules ::: 2.457 1,087 441 4·50 88 75 29 4 f Ferllale!:i, 2.326 748 483 290 14 9 1 1 Total 6 3 2 1 ...... ... I' Males ::: 3 2 1 1 ...... ( Females, 3 1 1 ...... Total 7,735 3.121 1,513 1,1181 2'23 146 H!S 30 Dhobi ... General, Males ::: 3,952 1,781 1f.!3 616 171 135 105 '25 f Fenlales, 3,783 1,340 190 465 46 11 23 5 Total 4,677 1,621 858 .536 91 16 41 13 Gadaria (Gadri) ... I' Males ... 2,476 962 441 339 71 68 87 7 " ( Females, 2,201 659 417 204 20 8 4 6 Total 3,700 1,443 601 575 117 90 51 9 79 45 II Gond .. , Mashriq, Males ... 1,801 804 281 i!99 98 f Females, 1,899 639 320 '276 .9 11 6 7 Total 10,362 4,472 2,016 1,540 37'7 292 219 28 Gujar ... l\1aghrib, 1I1ale. ::: 5,662 2,775 1,031 967 307 260 187 93 ~ Females, 4,700 1,697 985 .573 7" 32 3~ 5 Total 1,196 482 255 170 34 19 S I 3 I Gaoli (Gwala, General, Males ... 694 311 147 114 30 16 3 .. , .. Gwal). f Females, 502 171 108 56 4 5,321 2,113 1,048 710 ]64 110 71 10 61 7 Jat , Maghrib, Total 1,240 546 412 111 103 .. I Males "'1... 2,734 3 I Females, 2,587 873 502 298 53 7 10 1 f j 208 35 Total 21,649 8.646 4,273 3.1)07 705 418 .. I 183 :J3 Kachhi Genera!, ;VI ales ... 10,866 I 4,778 2,lfJO 1,536 588 353 ... 25 19 ('" Females, 10,783 3,868 2,173 1,4Tl 1112 65 I 2 Total 74 I as 15 12 4 3 ... :l 2 ... Kanjar ... Maghrib, Males ... 49 28 10 11 :-t ...... i Females, 25 8 5 1 2 .. I 30 Total 6,051 2,788 1,155 819 301 222 195 Kayasth ~! 1,778 610 493 25'} 207 188 28 ... General, Males ... 3,345 2 (I Females, 2,706 1,010 545 386 55 15 7 2 ... ~I Total 66 21 7 6 \l 4 Khairwar :Vlales ... 3S 12 2 2 2 4 2 ...... , ( Females, 30 9 5 ) 4 ...... 25 I) Total 2,503 1,049 546 a3i! 88 53 647 282 211 73 53 18 4 Kir ... J\Iales ... 1,383 1 1 " i .Fenlales, 1,126 402 264 115 I 15 .. , (,,8.5 339 Total 10,48.5 4,539 3,96'2 1,O~8 G62 27,386 594- 328 Kirar Mashriq, I' 14,297 6,328 2,111 1,171 9]9 605 ... Males ::: 41 11 (. Fenlales, 13,089 4,157 2,428 1,491 129 51 Total 56 27 16 9 1 ... I ... Kol ... Males .. 26 11 7 3 ...... I .. . .. Females, 30 16 9 6 I 1 ... .. , o • ~ j 4,042 2,138 1,351 3]2 162 65 H Total 10,795 11 XoIi General, 5,513 2,308 1.119 76, I 220 ]34- 57 ... Males ::: 8 3 f Females, 5,282 1,734 1,019 584 92 28 I 502 1,98 199 50 41 12 9 Total 1,047 9 2 Korku Maghrib, Males ... 531 268 96 101 31 29 ... I I 12 3 ... I f Fernales, 516 234 102 98 19 .S3 1,416 893 167 ]49 14 Total ... 7,302 2,692 10 Kotwal (Kotwar). Ma.hriq. Males ... 1,436 652 514 131 81 42 3,595 II 4 I f Females, 3,707 1,256 764 379 30 68 I 45 TABLE VIII. CIVIL CONDITION BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTES. BY AGE FOR SELF.CTEO CAS'l'ES.-(Conld.)

______M__ A_R_R_I_E_D_. ______~ ______J ______W_ID_O_W_E_D_. ______--- 44 & Total. 0-6 7--13 14-16 I 17-23 I 24-43 44 & OTero Total. 0-6 7-13 14-16 17-23 24-43 over..

--:;-;---~ --14-- ---1-5-- ---1-6--'--U-~ --is-- ---19-- --2~-- --2-1------;-2- --2-3- --24----2S ------1------317 1 12 15 54 185 50 132 5 48 79 171 J 2 1 15 114 38 34 1 8 25 146 10 14. 3fI 71 l~ 98 4 40 54 8 1 3 1 1 1 6 1 3 1 1 1 2

33,477 3.59 3,047 1,103 15,928 4,830 6,477 11 69 112 312 2,514 3,3911 16,713 163 970 2,H8ll 8,434 3,583 2,069 4 28 100 161 731 1,045 16,764 189 2,017 4,214 7,494 I,I!!7 4,408 7 41 72 151 1,783 'iJ,854

2,370 10 133 1.25 480 1,241 381 578 3 4 22 211 338 1,172 3 25 33 181 663 267 198 1 Z 75 113 1,198 7 108 92 299 578 114 380 2 2 1~ I 136 !il25 3 1 2 1 1 2 1 1

704 28 25'it 286 704 1,7!lO 644 910 10 14 56 3;)2 508 1,8293, 1 16 tit) llO 3iO 874 453 342 5 II 32 123 171 1,875 12 186 176 3::14 916 191 568 b 3 >14 199 331

2,539 37 254 21?4 489 1,113 42'!- 517 5 2 33 179 298 1,292 H' 86 94 219 6"?'J 261 222 .~~ 1 18 72 128 1,247 27 16<1 130 270 491 161 295 2 1 15 107 170

1,847 24 72 179 420 731 421 410 2 21 187 198 888 2 32 53 1"3 345 313 109 1 14 50 44 959 2.2 40 126 277 386 108 301 I 7 131 154

4,838 41 250 308 , 871 'iJ,li58 810 1,052 15 5 4 48 398 b82 2,452 18 88 95 329 1,358 b6~ 435 Hl oil 24 I1B 219 2,386 23 162 213 542 1,2UO 246 617 3 5 2 24 220 363 592 48 84 336 88 122 I 48 I 71 343 22 49 186 74 40 1 20 18 249 26 35 150 14 82 I 28 53

2,465 HI 416 1,180 576 5 30 25] 454 141 743 1.240 6 14045 I 53 I 173 6Z6 337 254 Ib 84 151 1,225 6 95 88 243 554 239 489 4 ... ~ I 15 161 803 10,334 I 84 488 882 2,213 4,9bZ 1,715 2.669 /j 34 65 175 923 ],461 5,045 34 122 323 876 2,o't3 1,161 1,043 4 25 54 119 860 481 5,289 50 366 559 1,337 2 .. 499 548 1,626 I 9 II 56 b63 986 33 4 IS II 5 1 4 18 12 ,; 3 1 2 15 6 5 2 2

2,377 14 79 119 41.3 1,189 533 886 4 8'iJ 292 b01 1,174 3 18 29 11.5 6[5 364 3~'3 1 63 128 200 1,203 ] I 61 90 "'98 ,574 169 493 3 19 164 307

36 12 18 6 1 2 6 17 6 6 1 OJ 4 19 6 12 !! 2 I 1,205 3 24 49 164 673 292 255 8 11 69 161 630 1 6 JO 62 :148 203 1013 .5 34 64 575 iii 18 39 102 3il,5 89 14\;1 :1 6 35 lOS 13,328 575 1,~Of' l,n12 2,555 5,959 1,959 3,573 ZI 50 61 201 1,277 1,951 6,661 515 596 452 1,010 2,810 1,'278 1,308 4, 10 44 131 488 631 6,667 60 6l~ 620 1,545 3,It9 6Bl 2,265 I 17 40 23 70 789 1,826 28 3 5 15 5 1 1 15 4 8 3 13 3 1 7 2 1 1

5,572 40 184. 282 1,' 84 2,715 1,207 1,181 10 136 451 570 2,784 15 47 78 455 1383 806 421 3 67 159 186 2,788 137 204 629 1,392 40J 760 7 69 292 384

468 15 13 29 79 232 100 77 1 1 22 MI 233 8 3 10 24 129 66 30 1 7 22 235 7 10 ]9 .~5 110 34 47 15 30

3,755 12 204 324 SOl 1,797 617 4 14 39 319 1,908 6 4:1 93 3M 1,00b 369 855251 I 1 11 18 105 116479/ 1,847 6 161 231 409 792 248 604 3 3 21 214 363 J TABLE VIII. 46 CIVIL CONDITION BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTES. TABLE V Ill. -CIVIL CONDITION

i UNMARRIED~ Caste, Tribe Population Locality. Sex. or Race. dealt witb. I I I I ______44 & ------_ ~:~ 0~6 I__:=:__I~=-:_ _:=:_i_:=:_ 0=-1 1 2 :l 4 5 6 7' \ 8 9 ]0 11 ------1---'------Total ... 14,572 5,644 2,.561 1,945 I 543 I 297 247 45 Kurrni General i Males .. 7,661 3,320 1,255 1,067 t6.5 274 224 85 Females 6,911 2,324 1,312 I 878 78 23 23 10

Total ... 27,743 11,193 5,346 3,698 1,117 661 277 88 Lodbi Maghrib Males ... 14,089 6,346 2,973 2,130 663 398 1.55 27 f Females, 13,654 4,847 2,373 1,568 451- 269 122 61 Total ... 4,747 1,759 841 630 ]21 11(J .3 14 Mali Males ... 2,353 997 399 856 lU5 95 33 9 f Females, 2,394 762 4.12 274 16 1,5 10 ,5 Total ... 9,501 3,796 1,831 1,4(.17 288 1,53 101 16 Mina General Males ... 4,666 2,116 899 834 197 113 65 8 f Females, 4,835 1,680 932 ,513 91 40 36 8 Total ... 3,300 1,368 67:l 464 114 70 41 6 Mehtar (Bhangi) ... 1\laleo .. , 1,720 807 341- 218 84 62 35 4 f Females, 1,580 561 329 186 30 8 6 2 Total .•. 316 130 7'0 :34 7 14 3 2 Machi Maghrib Males ... 214 101 47 28 7 14- 8 2 f Females, 102 29 28 6 Total ••• 389 165 72 60 14 6 13 Mogria General Males .,. 221 113 41 43 11 6 12 f Females, 168 52 31 1'/ 3 1 Total 11,964 4,633 2,245 1,607 381 234 149 17 Nai Males ... 6,408 2,794 1,ln8 946 33> 207 125 13 f Females, 5,556 1,839 1,017 661 46 27 21- 4 Total ... 189 72 84 2,5 7 ,~ 2 Nat Males ... 141 62 27 22 7 4 2 f Females, 48 10 7 3 Total ... 39,790 15,762 7,653 ,5,402 1.231 830 ,566 14 Rajput Males ... 20,907 9,442 3,946 3,261 916 142 45.5 56 f Females, 18,883 6,320 3,707 2,135 261 88 111 18 Total ... 507 208 110 78 8 4 1 1 1. Bagh.la Mashriq Males ... 132 50 24 11 4 3 7 1 f Felnales, 375 158 86 67 4 1 Total ... 2,828 1,104 526 336 71 74 93 4 2. Baja Males ... 1,452 625 290 161 65 65 41 S f Females, 1,376 479 236 115 6 9 52 1 Total ... 42 17 13 >I 1 S. Bhadauria. Maghrib Males ... 20 8 1 f Felnales, 22 9 6 1 1 Total ... 257 105 43 30 18 I f Female~, 128 42 21 U 6 Total 1,824 713 :H8 \l,51 60 46 35 3 6. Ohauhan Genel'al Males ... 911 413 152 139 .51 40 28 3 f Females, 913 300 166 112 9 6 .. Total ... 26 8 3 3 '2 6. Dhandera Males ... 20 7 3 2 2 f Females, 6 1 1 Total ... 12,057 4,702 2,503 1,683 il55 167 81 13 7. Gahlot Maghrib Males ... 6,203 2.775 1,281 1,U37 231 1.50 68 8 f"- Females, 5,854 1,927 1,222 646 2i. 17 13 5 Total ... 5,554 ' 2,233 1,098 681 ilI6 148 76 8 .8. Gaur General Males ... 3,110 1,457 582 510 163 129 67 6 f Females, 2,444 776 516 171 53 19 9 2 Total ... 234 103 43 42 4 9 5 9. Kachhwaha Males ... 132 61 24 19 4 I) 5 f Females, 102 42 19 23 Total ... 67 22 7 7 4 3 lO. Khichi Maghrib Males ... 28 13 3 4 3 3 f Females, 39 9 4 3 1 Total ... 398 128 57 89 22 -1 6 11. Parihar General Males ... 202 72 26 26 10 4, 6 f Females. 196 56 31 13 12 ------. ------

ii / 47 TABLE VIII. CIVIL CONDITION BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTES. BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTEs.-(Contd.)

MARRIED. WIDOWED ..

44& 4-16 _:__:__I_:~'" «&O_,·I__....:___"__:___:-.. I_:_~" 1"-'3 24--43 over. 12 13 14 15 16 11 18 I 19 ~O ~1 I 22 23 24 26 ------7,102 66 399 461 1.44~ 3,445 1,289 I 1,826 HI 42 44 80 639 \ 1,009 3,652 .67 109 166 6~4 ~,840 836 I 689 10 34 38 45 226 336 3,450 29 290 295 7 8 1,605 4,53 1,137 2 8 6 35 413 673

13,787 123 795 1,1"1 2,679 6,339 ~,750 2,763 3 27 58 145 1,085 1,445 6,792 26 186 30~ 898 3,6(,)8 1,772 951 ... 4 20 51 403 467 6,995 97 609 799 1,781 :21,731 978 1,812 3 23 38 88 682 978 2,376 Ib 1."8 158 449 1,200 395 i 612 :1 6 9 34 22l 339 1,149 7 41 39 158 618 280 207 2 .. , 2 2l! 18 103 1,227 9 III lUI 291 582 115 405 1 6 7 12 143 236

4,645 33 146 253 884- 2,418 911 1,060 1 7 9 99 382 562 2,201 12 25 65 270 1,2'O~ 627 349 ... .., 1 94 112 212 2,444 21 121 188 614 1,216 284 711 1 7 8 76 970 350

1,567 18 46 105 277 841 280 365 II 4 6 11 136 206 785 12 13 27 I, 1(,)4 414 185 128 1:1 2 4 8 53 59 782 6 33 78 173 391 95 237 ... 2 2 3 83 147 158 4 11 13 43 61 26 28 ... 2 ... 1 7 18 97 1 4 5 27 39 !i:ll 16 ... 2 . .. 1 4 9 61 3 7 8 16 29 5 12 ...... 3 9 191 3 3 10 21 95 59 33 ...... 12 21 101 1 II 9 7 51 31 7 ...... 2 5 90 2 1 1 14 4l ll8 26 ...... 10 16 5,893 48 353 488 1,144 ll,885 1,0'25 '1,438 1 11 21 51 548 806 3,028 21 99 149 483 1,575 701 586 ... 4 10 28 262 282 2,865 27 254 289 661 1,310 324 852 1 7 11 2S 286 524- 90 1 4 4 14 48 19 27 .,. ... 1 ... 9 17 60 2 1 11 3(,) 16 19 ...... 8 11 30 2 3 3 18 3 8 .,. ... 1 .. , 1 6 19,067 135 1,139 1,405 4,024 9,420 2,944 4,961 8 37 65 270 1,890 2,691 9,650 45 330 499 J,6b7 5,060 2,059 1,815 2 19 3S 127 699 930 9,417 90 809 906 2,367 4,360 885 3,146 6 18 21 143 1,191 1,761

199 1 4 24 59 81 30 100 .. , 1 .. , 6 41 52 55 1 2 11 12 III 1 I 27 ... J ... 4 10 12 144 2 7 47 69 19 73 ...... , 2 31 4(,l - I 1,432 74 82 320 763 193 292 ...... 1 I 10 67 I 214 754 1:1 23 174 421 134 73 ...... 6 2b 41 678 72 59 146 342 59 219 ...... J 4 41 173 20 1 1 13 5 5 ...... 2 3 11 1 ... /) 5 1 ...... 1 9 ... 1 I S ... 4 ...... , .., 2 2

107 S 2 9 19 49 25 45 ...... 2 ~ 18 23 53 2 1 6 4 ;U 18 13 ...... 2 ... 6 5 54 1 1 3 15 27 7 32 ...... 2 12 18 838 2 :lS 68 161 410 158 273 1 2 3 19 108 HU 406 6 29 55 204 112 92 1 ... 1 9 35 46 432 2 li7 39 Il2 206 46 181 ... 2 2 10 73 94 14 1 1 2 6 4 4 ...... 2 2 12 1 I \I 3 1 ...... 1 2 ...... '"1 1 3 ... .., ...... 2 1 5.943 70 505 510 1,2U4 2,784 870 1,412 5 I 13 18 60 500 816 2,938 21 14'l! 165 513 1,442 655 490 ... 5 6 19 1'1'6 2B4 3,005 49 363 345 691 1,342 215 922 5 8 12 41 824 532 2,682 4 74 132 637 1,403 432 639 ... 1 5 34- 268 331 1,387 1 21 49 19U 817 309 266 ... ) 2 10 98 155 1,295 3 53 83 441 586 123 373 ...... 3 24 170 176 I 99 1 I 23 54 20 32 ...... 1 9 2i! 54 j 1 8 34 11 17 '" ...... I 4 12 45 ... 15 20 9 15 ...... 5 )0 '" I ... 32 S 3 9 8 9 13 ...... 1 5 7 13 1 ... 2 4 6 2 ...... 2 I ... 19 ~ 3 'I' 4 3 11 ...... I 3 'I' 191 9 30 51 74 33 73 ...... , 4 :ro 39 100 8 10 19 38 25 30 ...... 4 11 15 97 1 20 32 36 8 43 ...... , . .. , 19 !l4 I TABLE VIII. 48 CIVIL CONDITION BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTI'S. TABLE VIII.-Clvu. CONDITION

~ UNMARUIED .. Caste, TTibe or Locality. Se Population Race. x. dealt with. Total. 0-6 7-13 14-16 I 17-23 24-43 44 & over. ------1 11 --1------4 b 6 7 8 9 10 11 ------_-----_------_------Tots1 .,. 5.273 2,057 948 140 161 101 13 22 12. Ponwur Maghrib Ma}es ... 2,817 1.2411 500 424 138 11)3 66 17 f Fernales, 2,456 I 809 418 316 29 4 7 5 Tota1 ... 315 121 59 47 10 4 1 ... 13. Pa?"'1na'l' General Males 148 55 2~ 21 6 3 1 ... 66 4 , f Fernales, 167 35 >J6 1 .. ". i TotaI ... 7,002 2,722 1.313 939 246 133 83 8 14. Ruglzubunsi Mashriq Males ... 3,738 1,652 687 593 169 117 78 8 ~ Fein ales, 3,264 1.070 6:il6 346 71 16 5 ... 660 ' I Tots I ,00 1,562 284 20!1 6:il 46 53 6 16. RatllO" General Mal e~ .•. 838 416 156 Il5 53 42 46 4 f FenJales,. 724 244 128 94 9 4 7 2 ( TotaI .. , 51 26 14 8 2 ... 2 ... 16. Sengur Maghrib (_ Mal es .. _ 38 23 11 8 2 ... >J ... Fentales, 13 3 3 ... 00' ...... Tot"I ... 172 78 3.5 I 39 6 4 1 ... 17. - Male~ .•. 84 43 14 :ilO 5 4 ...... i FeInales, 88 35 21 12 1 ... 1 ... ) Tots1 ... 1,423 681 2H 240 16 69 45 7 18. Solanki Mal e~ •• 0- 791 419 121 141 56 61 36 4- "- Fernales, 632 262 123 99 20 8 9 3 Tota1 198 74 35 29 9 1 ...... 19. To1'twa'r General Males .. , 114 42 HI 19 4 ...... f 1,"fH11ales, 84 32 16 10 b 1 ...... TotaI ... 805 31B 149 103 46 12 6 2 Saharia Mashriq Mal es _.. 447 IBl 84 .'>0 3~ 8 4 1 f Fernales, 358 137 65 53 l~ 4 2 1

Tota1 ... 7 2 1 1 ...... I ...... Sansi Maghrib Males ... 7 2 1 1 .. , ...... i Fernales, ...... 00' .. , ...... 3 J Tota1 ... 5 1 2 .. , ...... I ... Sondhia Males ... 5 I 3 1 2 .. I ...... i Fernales...... 00' ...... Tota1 ... 804 235 85 76 30 13 31 ... Sor Mashriq Males ... 396 101 14 24 24 9 80 ... f/ Fernales, 408 134 11 5i 6 '" 1 ... ( TotaI ... 16.161 5,932 3,063 1,932 342 329 192 14 Teli General ( Males B.407 3,524 1.595 1,132 217 293 169 58 Fernales~ ! 7.754 2.408 1,468 f'uu 65 36 23 16 - Tota I ... 73.6,8 .'J3 •.5.J; 13,5,0 12,003 2,7,l] 3,261 1.700 182 Muslim Male s ... 3(1.2:8 10,662 6,6.'-13 6,.578 1,801 2.003 1,538 II(J f Fen~ ales, 31.130 1:J,885 (J,037 5/)25 81, 358 252 (16 TotsI ... 282 115 47 34 13 13 7 1 Julaha 5 ",rales 144 55 21 HI 7 12 4- 1 "- Fen-.l ales, 138 60 26 24 6 I 1 3 ... TotaI ." 6.360 2,556 1,249 91.'3 173 142 78 11 Naddaf Male :-l ••• 3,242 1.449 591 544 129 119 58 8 i Fern ales. 3,118 1,107 658 3£.9 44 23 20 3 TotaI .. 27.871 12,752 4.995 4 •.'>41- 1,092 1,352 780 59 Pathan MaJes ... 15,159 7,579 2,478 2,459 700 1,239 634 39 i Fernale'!!, 12.712 5,173 2,517 1l,085 322 lI3 ll6 2u Tota1 ". 10.300 4.816 1,876 1,776 409 512 219 24 Sayyad Males ... 5,441 2,684 872 905 246 45z 188 21 i Fernales, 4,859 2.132 I.OU4 871 163 60 31 3

Tota1 " 28.865 13.308 5,403 ",,446 1,124 1,242 '1'06 87 Sheikh Males ... 15.262 7.895 !il,67 I 2,660 8111 1,081 624 41 i Fernales, 13.603 5,413 2,732 2,086 SIll 161 ·82 40

Tota1 00' 3.372 1,26, 570 123 15,J 66 33 12 Jain Male s ... 1.785 860 350 26,'1 1,'11 61 32 11 f Fernale~, 1.58, 10i 220 160 :!O 5 1 1 ,Tota ,12 1 ... 1,1B7 449 220 132 55 26 41 Oswal Males ... 653 310 141 84 4.> 24 12 f Fernales, 534 139 79 48 10 2 ...... 41 --- 49 TABLE VIII. CIVIL CONDITION BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTES. BY AGE FOR SI£LECTED CASTES.-( Contd.)

l\1ARRIED. WIDOWED.

Total. I 0--6 I 7-13 H-16 i 17- e-3--~4-4~-44&over. Total. 0-6 I 7-13114-.16 -~-e31 e4-~~~& _,,-_,,-'_,,-=_,,-1_,,-_,,- _"=_"--1 '" I " '.::__", " " I 0::'.

2,537 26 196 1911 486 I,e50 383 679 I 1 I 3 16 39 246 374 1,311 3 66 74 ~46 \ 661 261 258 .. , .. , 11 24 80 143 1,226 23 130 122 240 589 le~ 421 1 1 3 5 15 166 231

147 1 5 34 70 37 I 47 1 3 15 75 1 15 40 19 18 1 2 7 72 1 4 19 30 18 29 1 8

3404 19 194 2,,7 HS 1,696 495 876 1 13 19 71 390 382 1.716 13 67 94 322 ::'10 310 370 1 11 15 42 180 121 1,688 6 121 163 421 786 18.5 506 2 4 29 210 261 678 2 24 45 I 133 363 III 224 14 92 117 351 9 15 46 198 83 71 3 S4 34 327 15 30 S7 165 28 153 I 1 11 58 83 18 2 3 8 4 7 S 4 12 1 2 6 3 3 1 2 6 1 1 1 9 1 4 2 2

66 4 18 34 13 28 11 17 30 4 17 9 11 3 8 36 \3 4 9 17 4 17 8 9 1 I 560 4 15 30 103 310 98 182 2 1 4 69 106 314 2 5 8 31 198 7n 58 1 1 18 38 246 2 HI 22 72 112 98 124 3 51 68

94 1 :1 5 ]7 44 24 30 2 14 14 58 1 4 12 1'6 15 14 8 4 36 3 1 5 18 9 16 ... 2 1 6 10

3~7 1 S 10 51 170 127 120 2 22 48 47 203 I 4 6 16 83 93 63 2 19 24 18 164 4 4 35 87 34 57 1 3 24 29

5 2 S 5 2 S

2 2 2 2

388 5 11 44 58 15'il 118 181 2 9 71 98 197 3 1 30 13 53 97 98 2 8 42 46 191 2 10 14 45 99 21 83 1 29 52

8,300 59 544 593 1,544 4,093 ] ,457 1,929 10 28 86 716 1,087 4,176 22 139 194 670 2,118 1,03S 707 3 20 38 297 347 4,124 37 415 399 874 1,975 42-t 1,222 7 8 48 419 740

32,6[)O I 136 ,<}O 1,477 5,481 17,0';5 6,890 ,',432 11 28 53 2u-~ 2,252 4,811 1"Off) 15 162 28, 1,730 O,f)OO 5,1;2 2,540 4 IS 11 01 809 1,520 15,0,53 91 5.8 1,190 3,';61 8,315 1,718 -1,1/02 7 1.1 42 180 1.353 3,201

130 36 ti~ 21 37 I 12 25 72 14 40 16 17 8 9 58 ~\ 22 '-22 I 5 20 4 16 / 3,094 23 160 223 571 1,499 612 710 2 5 4 92 236 441 1,566 9 31 58 210 780 448 227 1 5 2 8 85 126 1,528 14 129 165 337 7'19 164 483 1 2 14 lin 311i

12,424 41 478 2,006 6,!1I)0 2,684 2,695 5 5 13 90 791 1,791 6,608 18 lU2 587 3,812 ~,Q26 972 1 S 3 21 341 603 5,816 29 376 1,419 :l,148 658 1,723 4 2 10 69 450 1,188

4,535 56 172 168 2,4':;9 1,059 949 :l 3 17 33 252 641 2,430 12 33 219 1,359 802 327 2 1, 3 15 106 200 2,105 44 139 549 1,100 257 622 1 2 14 18 146 441 1 12,516 271 597 1l,094 6,995 2',514 3,041 1 15 19 132 1,913 6,370 56 92 (160 3,669 1,880 9!)7 6 3 47 961359 1 58>! 6,146 ;;132 215 505 1,434 S,C126 634 2,044 1 9 16 85 602 1,331 1,633 2 85 3-12 761 381 2 14 127 320 50 I: 783 1 If) 18 nf) 316 283 7 41 94 8.';0 1 1() 6, I 196 .Ji8 08 2 7 ti6 235 i 631 1 I 99 229 168 62 139 281 2~ ) 55 101 lIS 24 38 250 1 I i) 19 44 198 55 ~I 38 106 TABLE VIII. 50 CIVIL CONDITION By AGE FOR SELECTED CASTES. TABLE VIII.-CIVIL CONDITION

I i UNlUARRn:D. Caste, Tribe or Population I ------~.------Race. Locallty. Sex. dealt with. - Total. -~--~---r ----;,_~;- i 14 --16 11-~3' 94-43 4J.;'= l =_ 1-=1=2 -r- ~1~=~_=5 _I--~_I- 7-i=~--- 9=--1~_=--1l- ' Total... 2,185 818 359 991 'I 99 4Cl I 21 8 Porwal Geueral Males '" 1,132 550 2Hl 179 S9 37 I 20 7 ~ Females, 1,003 268 141 IHl 10 3 1 1 Total 51,9U ~O,.~OO 0,020 7,601 l,05~ 1,(){JO I 51.6 89 Tribal ,... Males .,. 25,388 I 11,027 1,1,6 1,100 \ 1,3-;5 (IOO 430 16 f Females, 20,526 0,273 l,8U 3,501 577 1{)() 110 33 Total 91631 23748 157 1!o4 ,I 33 19 19 2 Bhil General Males .•. 4 0 79 ~ 23 14 18 1 f Females, 448 166 85 6t ' 10 5 1 I Total 139 48 25 ]8 3 1 1 ... Bhilala Maghrib Males ... 60 23 13 5 3 1 1 ... i Females, 79 25 lI! 13 .. , ...... ' /" Total ... 45,881 17,840 7,812 6,767 1,743 I 959 492 74 Gond Mashriq lVlH.les ... 22,393 9,740 3,629 Cl,666 1,939 780 382 44 Felnales, 23,488 8,lOO I 4,183 3,101 5"4 17lJ llO 311 ~ 1 Total ... 3,486 ! 1,430 748 440 114 99 28 1 Korku Maghrib ~ Males 1,736 755 344- 243 65 78 25 .. ' ( Femalesf 1,750 675 404 197 49 91 3 1 Total ... 5 1 I : ...... Males ...... , . Mina General [ 1 ... ,...... '" Females, 4 I 1 I .,. '" .., ...... Total 1,492 607 977 2:I5 59 28 6 2 Sabaria Mo.sbriq Males ... 735 301 118 1O~ 45 91 4 1 f Females, 757 306 159 129 14 I 1 2 1 --- 51 TABLE VII' CIVIL CONDITION BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTES. BY AGE FOR SELECTED CASTEs.-(Concld.)

MARRIED. WIDOWEn~ ------;------,-----,------;------,-----,------1 _:ota~~_6 _ __::=:_1 14-:_' 11-23 II ;4-:_ 44& O:::__:_otal. _"':-6 11_:_-13114~:_:II_:_-23_1_:_-43 ~~e~

__ ~ __ ~ __ ~I __ ~ __ ~ __ ~ __ 1_8__ 1 __ ~ __2:__ __2_1_ 1__22 ____ 2_3 ___ 24 ____ 25 __ I I 1,102 1 50 I flO 243 535 213 265 .. .., 1I 2 I 8 65 190 502 ... 14 12 91 ><15 170 80...... t 2 17 61 600 1 36 I 48 152 320 43 185 ... ..' 2 ! 6 48 129

~~:;~~ 19~ ~~~ I 1,~~~ ~:~~~) 1#:M~ g~~ ~:~Z1 1~ ~~ jl :1 ~~g 2,~~~ 3,:gt 12,992 104 551 1,105 2,760 7,093 1,379 ,},261 18 10 2fJ 108 1,456 2,634

:~g ~ 1~ ~~ ~~ i~f ~~ ~~ ... ::: ... 1 I .. 1 ~! :; 220 .,. 12 20 47 123 18 62 ...... 1 I 1 18 42 67 13 32 16 24 . ... I 8 16 31 18 11 6 1 I; 36 4 1~ I 14 5 18 ::: I II 7 I 22,871 136 727 1,213 3,934 B?,710 4,151 5,170 17 160 1,872 3,0.S6 11,321 44 221 301 1,5>11 6,299 2,935 1,332 73 559 618 ,II' 11,550 92 506 912 2,413 6,411 1,216 3,838 17 2.S;~ 87 1,313 2,378

1,631 14 29 145 36.S 757 321 425 2 3 I I 51 152 210 796 7 10 1M 385 227 185 1 3 39 69 79 835 7 19 133121 210 31'2 94 240 1 ... 1 i 18 90 131 4 1 1 I 1 1 3 1 1 1

728 6 18 47 130 367 160 157 1 57 97 380 1 6 12 .51 195 1)5 54 29 25 348 5 12 3.5 79 172 45 103 1 28 72

------'----

IMPERIAL TABLE IX.

PARTS AND II. -INFIRMITIES. The infirmities recorded at the Census were Insanity, Deaf-mutism, Blindness and Leprosy.

The Table is divided into two Parts-Part I shows the distribution of persons afflict­ ed according to age, for the State as a whole and for Bhopal City. And .Part II their distribution by locality, i. e. by Nizamats and for Bhopal City.

Dual infirmities were recorded. Persons afflicted with two infirmities hn ve been shown' under each of the infirmities in question in columns 5 to 16 but have been shown once only in columns 9l to 4. The figures in columns 5 to 16 represent the number of cases and those in columns ~ to 4, the number of .persons afflicted. The number of persons afflicted falls short of the number of cases by half the number of dual infirmities recorded.

The following is the list of these dual infirmities :-

Infirmities. Males. Females.

~------1 4 ----_ ----- Bhopal State 9 7 2

Insane and Blind 1 1 Insane and Deaf-mute 4 ~3 1 Deaf-mute and Blind 3 ~ 1 Blind and Leper 1 1

Bhopal City 1 1

Insane and Deaf-mute 1 1 TABLE IX-PART t. 54 INFIRMITIES. DISTRIBUTION BY AGE. :i O! E I~I ~ "'-<" I I ___.. ___ ... I .... ~ gJ ..!l I ~I ~ fl! :;;;:'" ....'" I 1 I I i

~---.I I

~s I <1) "'-< I ~ ~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~ ~~oo~~oo~~~ -..... ~'" Q, ;:, .:. ... ~ i 0.. ---I I " t:.... ~ C"l"od'lC"l ~ ~ ...... ~eQ~ ~~ooc:r:.~""II'I'oo:ttQt.:lC'1 I-~ g: I ~ ., _(;NI~..-f l ..., 0 00 ~ I Q) I p., ) I I .--- .--. 1---1 ~ 1 ~ ~~L..,'3'tOOe_l 1('. ] I

.,; ~~ i, ~ .i ';" ~-_...... -;;;--.'; ._.f__ ..... <::> 00 ..... "" ;;~--Il 2?.__" ------;::; - ~ ~~ -..14-- ...... e.':).,..... --~-- ~ I ~ 5 I ~ I p., I I ~ ~-~~~ ~ ~~~~~ ~ ~ ~ ., oo~oo~~ ot-.:no.t":l'XlO':l~-Or;J:j-I I <0 s I I = ~ 00 0> t- 00 00 .~ ~_ ,_c.,__ ...'" ""

TABLE X.

OCCUPATION OR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD. This Table gives information about Occupations or Means of Livelihood for the State as a whole and for Bhopal City.

~. All occupations are divided into 4 main Classes, Sub-divided into 1~ Sub-Classes, 55 Orders and 195 Groups in accordance with the prescribed scheme of classification. Groups and Orders under which there were no returns have been omitted from the Table' and are noted below.

SIUb- Order. Group. Occupation. SI'Ub- order'l Gl'OUp. Occupation. c ass. I C a.ss. I 1 ->1---3------4.------1 -2---;-i----~----- i --1- 1 2 State Agen~ and ~I[anagers ~ --6-1---:-l-::=. perso':-::uPied and owners. wIth feathers and bristles ; brush makers. 8 Cultivation of ghum. " " 53 Bone, ivory, horn, shell, etc., 9 Cinchona. " " workers (except buttons). " " 10 Cocoanut ,. 9 65 Other workers in ceramic•. " " 11 Coffee. 10 69 Manufacture and refining of " " " minel"al oils. 12 Ganja. " " 11 76 Toddy drawers. 13 Pan Vine. " " " 77 Brewers and distillers. 14 Rubber. .. " .. .. 79 Manufacturers of opium. 15 Tea. .. " I .. .. I 80 Manufacturers of Ganja. 22 Breeders of Transport animals. " " " " 1.5 I 92 Carriage, cart, Palki, etc., !, 24 Birds, Bees, etc. " makers and wheelwrights. " .. , I 25 Silkworm. I 93 Ship, boat, aeroplane builders. .. " I " .. I II 3-4, 29-41 Exploitation of minerals. , 11 96 Makers of lVfusicai instruments. III 5 47 Silk spinning and weaving. V 31 Hl8 Hawkers of drink and food stuffs. 48 Hair (horse hair). I " " 39 151 Itenerent traders, paddlers and IV 18 11.11 PersoDR conc~rned with aero.. " I hawkers (of other than dromes and aeroplanes. food).

19 104 Labourers employed on har- VI 41 I 155 Navy. " bour's, docks, rivers and canals. I 42 156 Air Forces. 20 109 Palki, etc., bearers and " I " owners. I I VII 49 177 Architects, surveyors, engineers V 21 120 Trade in bark. and their employers (not being State servants). 121 Trade in banlboo and canes. .. " I 122 Trade in thatches and other " " .. I "" '''''''''nnmnfi, 00"'""" I forest produce. I Scl~'"'etc.) ------~~------~---~------S. Information about the occupations followed by the literate population has been newly added this time for local use. TABLE X. 58 OCCUPATION OR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.

TABLE X-OCCUPATION OR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.

GENERAL TABLE.

S·EA'J.'E SUl\<1,iUARY. BHOPAL CI'l.'Y.

I Total Earners 817.258 Total Earners ... 17,526 Total 'Vorking Dependants 13.881 Total Work.ng Dependants ... 567 , Males Total Non-Working Dependants 149.091 Total Non-Work- ,Males ... 17,886 t Female.,.. 250,280 ing Dependants. t Females ... 25,058 OCCUPATION. Total population 729,955 Total population ... 61,087

I As As subsi- As As As subSidiary I As diary to Total principal working to other Total principal working other ~ I following I occupation. dependants. occupations. fo~low-, occupation. t.~~~- occupa- occupa- I lng I tions.

_~_:~""' ______2~_. _____-+. __t_iO_3n_._~: /1>1 ~: I F= --M~ - ~~ o~ I~: ~, :. .~~: ~:

Total of all Classes ... 850,086 222,232 95,021! 6,638 6,693 17,400 2,102 18,524 14,408 3,nS 424- 143 415 16 A.-PRODUCTION OF 223,118 139,750 63,OB4, 5,152 4,995 9,222 915 927 749 92 18 8 60 RAW MATERIALS. 1 I. -Exploitation of Animals .2•• 118 139.'&0 5", 4.995 9.222 915 .27 749 and Vegetation. I ~'18 _1'0 1. Pustu're and .A.gricultu1·e. 222,486 I30~98 :::::: ,II 5,1.JI 4,o{)5 8,fU9 911 884 705 6(1 10 8 45 I (a) CUL'.rIvAnoN. 211,049 130,629 62,51.'; 3,768 4,932 8,373 832 562 453 61, 7 8 33/,..

1 Non-cultivating proprietors 197 146 31 1 17 48 38 6 taking rent in money or kind. 3 Estate Agents and :Managers of 8 3 1 Government. 1- 4 Rent collectors, c.lerks, etc __ .... 45 42 3 34 34 ... f 5 Cultivating owners.~ 1"h. 6,505 5,757 i"74 I 309 I> 259 1 380 274 29 5 1 21 6 Tenant cultivator. _,_ 82,908 67,087 9,867 I 1,147 1,31B 3,364 125 63 49 ~'1 3 . B 7 Agricultural labourers ,\. 121,391 57,594 52,443 I 2,310 3,608 4,730 106 86 ~5_7___ ... 2_4 1 4 (b) CULTIVATION OF SPECIAL 231 151 25 2 38 15 41 37 2 2 CROPS, FRUIT,. ETC. (PLAN­ TERS, MANAGERS, CY_..EUKS AND LABOURERs...) I Market gardeners, flower and 281 151 25 38 15 411 37. 2-, fruit growers.

(c) FORESTRY. 1,143 698 222 6 157 43 184 I72 12

11 Forest officers, ran g e r s 't 181 170 9 2 42 guards, etc~ -

(a) Government employees. (b) Indian State employees. "i81 170 9 42 "! IB ,V ood cutters, and charcoal 801 244 2 .55 142 12 burners.' 19 Collectors of forest produce~ .. 561 208 ! 196 6 14 94 1:3~1 ....." ... , 20 Collectors of lac· ... 100 76 15 3 6

1 Cd) STOCK RAISING_ 9,985 7,000 276 1,365 46 377 21 47 3 1 21 Cattle and buffalo breeders 9,769 7,733 253 1,359 39 365 20 39 :: I 2 1 . and keepers. Herdsmen, shepherds ane' 216 161 23 6 7 12 1 8 1 breeders of other animals ...

(e) RAISIN6 OF SJ\.IALL ANllHAJ.S 28 20 4 AND INSECTS. '1 I 26 Lac cultivation' 28 20 4 4 ••.•. I •••_,!' 2.-Flshing , .... d Hunting 682 .'152 42 11 273 26 15 27 Fishing and Pearling 648 321 40 11 267 4 15 28 Hunting 89, 31 2 6

B.-PREPARATION AND 56,101 40,733 9,617 424 545 4,212 570 788 67 166 2 SUPPLY OF MATERIAL SUBSTANCES. 8'4~ 5~~t

111,. - Industry 33,646 25,518 5,554 254 323 1,750 247 2,787 2,247j 419 29 47 43 2 5.-Textiles 3,018 1,()28 713 21 70 "2I6 61 124 I 88 25 () 2 42 Cotton /finning, cleaning and 883 2t:!1 4 ~O 3 80 29 ..II" pressmg., .... I ------~------~----~--- 59 APPENDIX TO TABLE X. OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATION. APPENDIX TO TABLE X.·-OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATION.

OCCUPATIONS FOLLOWED BY THE LITERATE POPULATION.

STATE SUMMARY .. BHOPAL CI'lY. ------Total Earners 17,864 Total Earners 4,654 Total Working Dependants 241 Total \\-orking Uependants 59 f Males ... ~,443 , Males Total Non-Working Dependants Total Non-Working Dependants 1,752 i Females ... 1,814 t Females ... 1,217 Total Literate population 22,362 Total Literate population 7,682

As I As As subsidiary As As I As subsidiary Total principal working I to other Total principal II working to other "~t;;:g \ o=upaUou. I dopuu"""". 'I oCCup~tions. f~~i?l_g occu~ation. 1~ __dependa~~1 occupations.

___ _:._ ___:_ _:_.___ ~_'._~_·_i_F_. _----_:·_~_i M. F. I M. F.

__~ __18 _____19 ___ ~ __ ~_1_1 __!il2 __ 1~3__ ~ __ ~ ____ ~ __ 1 27 - 28 29 30

'::::: '::::: ": :~ : I'~;: I ': •.::: ~~~ ": I ': ': ::::: ::::: :: ::: : i ::: I : ::: : I : I: : 4,974 4,277 73 101 3 512 5 199 101 3 21 88 81 !iJ 35 28 :1 3 8 3 1 1 36 33 3 27 27 912 825 87 132 104 4 3 21 8,258 !iJ,83.5 42 50 3 326 5) 677 500 26 52 96 3 4 4 12 .12 4 4

12 12 4 4.

104 104 85 35 87 87 85 35

87 87 36 35

17 17

86 22 '7 7 1 1

36 22 7 7' 1 1

4 1 2 2 4 4 2 52

4,552 4,05S 60 37 2 388 7 1,205 1,130 19 5 51

1,000 901 15 12 2 70 251 231 5 1 14 80 69 1 1 1 8 14 13 1 10 8 2 6 D

------l"ABLE X. 60 OCCUPATION OR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD. TABLE X.-OCCUPATION OR MEANS OJ<' LIVELIHOOD.--(Conid.)

\ I A As subsi- I As As As subsidiary As ~ " diary Total principal working to other Total principal workmg Ito other . OCCUPATION. following occupation. dependants. occupations. follow- occupation. ~ep~n- occupa- Z oc'cupa- ______._ _ _ "______ing an s. I tions. ~ tion. occupa- --I--'---I-~ e M. F. M. I F. 1\1. F. tion. M. F. M. F. I M. F. ~ === 2 ==-_-=--==;--4 =5 =6 1=1 =~ __ 9 10 11 12' 13114 '115' 16 43 Cotton spinning, sizing and 2,045 1,232 512 15 68 115 43 59 33V17/.,1-9~l{ ....•. weaving. \ 44 Jute pressing, spinning and 71 37 16 2 3 9 4 '.. . .. (' .. ./ .. J ... , ••• ,., weaving .. ,.. " I I 45 Rope, tw;n~ string and other 92 MJ 25 4 1 9 11 ...... r ... fibres. " 46 Wool cardine;, spinning and 125 I 76 18 29 weaving.· 49 Dyeing, bl",~~hing, printing, 287 '353 21 ... 1 12 ," 28 _3 3...... 2 ... preparation and sponging ~ of textiles. I 50 Lace, crepe, embrvideries, 15 1 6 ... .., 2... 7 31' ·t r.. " ... .. fringes. etc., and insuffici- ently described textile in- ,i \ I dustries. I t II ii' 1 6. Hides, skins and Itard materi- 886 718 72 2 2 59 :1 6 ~ ~ 2 - .,. I .. , 1

51 ;::::::i:lt:e::~:ral kin!ldO~: 886 748 12 2 12 59 3 6 2 2 ....1 ... 1' I 7.-Woud ... .. 5,743 1,327 f}28 20 4.5 3fJ1 26 213 152 57... 1 3 ...

,H Sawyers ... .. 39 39 .. , ...... 28 28 ... ;" I ...1... .., 05 Carpenters, turners and join- 3,163 2,802 31 19 16 285 4, 92 87 2' ../ 3 ... 56 Basketers, etc.makers and other in· 2,541 1,486 891 7 29 106 2~ 93 37... 55/ ... . "'1l' dustries of woody materi- I ...... als, including leaves and thatchers and builders wor- I

8.3::::i!!R~:~~~~' reeds ~~ 1,351' l,Jf)7 .Ja 10 1 95 2 130 123 J...... 6 .. .

57 Smelting, forging and rolling 89 74 14 2 ... ' ... l 2 .. . of iron and other metals. .j .58 Makers of arms, guns, etc. _~.. 8 3 1 1 t .. . 59 Blacksmiths, other workers in 1,080 961 40 8 "70 I 112 110 :: '''2 .. . iron,. makers of ilnplements I 60 Worker~ in brass. copper and 142 126 6 'I 6 5 bell metaL ... r'" 61 Workers in other metals (.!'x­ 36 8 cept precious metals) ~ Workel"6 in mints, die-sinkers, 1 1

etc. I 9.-- Ceramics 2,855 ~,133 517 n 15 fJ8 21 199 j~l;~lr·· 63 Potters RndJllakers of earthen­ 2,690 2,0.95 516 15 77 16 179 ware. 21 .5 20 64 Brick and tile makers 165 I 108 31 10. Chemical products lJ1'Opcrly 833 181> 100 I 5 .J 24 '~i ':: '~'f /1: ••• so-called and analogolJ,s.

~~ 66 Manufacture of matches fire­ 56 38 9 6 works and other explosive~-..,,­ 4 jj ... 67 Manufacture of rerated and 5 .5 :r ... Inineral waters and ice._..­ 5 27 4 1 68 Manufacture and refining of 258 135 87 vegetable oils . ..,/ I 69 Manufacture and rcfining of : :1 luineral oils~ . :::~I' ~I 70 Others ." 14 lU 4 13 9 I I'" ·.. 1 ... 11.--Food Industries 1,273 631 .511 o 30 52 I 10 209 2 13 8 24 12 I8~~, 2~. ..~l.~} ::: ::: 71 Rice pounders and .huskers and 508 65 396 flour grinders. '. 72 Gra.in parchers, etc . .,. ... 121 I .51 36 4 21 9 '21 1 l' ' ...,1' .. (" .. , 1 4. 73 Butchers ,. c.. . .. 386 339 3t 1 11 136 131- 1;:1 ...... 74 Makers of sugar, mola.ses and 31 i 20 4 6 1 10 ... , 4...l I 6 .. , gUT./' 75 !Sweetmeat and condiment 104 13 1 6 9 22 20 2 ...... makers..'" Manufacturers of Tobacco , .. 94 67 19 4 12 16 9 61 Others, ... 29 17 1 II 15 6'...... 12.-Inclustriestlte toilet. of dress and 14,471 11,600 1,88: I 100 P1 702 80 1,019 82 Boot, shoe, sl}ndal and clog 5,386 4,339" 57~ 302 51 222 ::: ~ .I:: ..~ I1: ~~ ..~ maker•. ..J 61 APPENDIX TO TABLE X. OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATION. APPENDIX 'TO TABLE X.-OCCUPATlON FOLLOWED BY LITF.RATI<~ POPULATION.--(COfitd.)

As I' As As subsidiary As As As subsidiary Total principa.l working to other Total principal working to other following occupation. d6pendants. occupations_ following occupatioll. dependants. I occupations. occupa- I occupa- I '::;. 1_: ~~=I=:' - :: .. :>:: ':::_ -:~I :; .. :-1 ~;-' i- :: I :

2~ ~ , , " • 3 1 I '

42 40 2 6;, 1 I i I

4 2 2 2 / 1

4 2 2 2 1 184 120 1 J 1 11 22 19 3

2 2 1 1 122 III 1 1 9 19 l

10 7 2 2 2

62 53 1 8 7 6 1

33 27 1 fj 2 1

15 13 2

13 12 1 4 4

1 1 1 1

19 18 1 6 6

18 17 1 6 Ij

1 1

25 22 1 2 2 2

5 [)

18 15 1 2

2 2 2 2

36 29 2 fj 17 /i 2

13 11 9 1 1 4 2 2 2 2

13 13 ... 11 11 4 3 1 3 3 299 268 8 1 22 82 t1 5 6

10 9 1 2 TABLE X. 62 OCCUPATION OR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.

TABLE X.-OCCUPATION OR _l\,lEANs OF LIVi!:LIHOOV.·_· (Contd.)

JI A A.subsi As As As subsidiary As I s. diary to Total princip:,l working to Total principal, other ot~er 1 workll~g following oCcupatIOn. dependants. occupatIOns. fO~IO"-1 occupation. I ddepetn occupa- O~(.jUP.A·J:ION. occupa- lng an S. tions. ! ___ ~_._. ___ .. ~._~ ._:~~l'_I-~~' __ I__ _:_ I_~~I_F_'-f ~~J:~ o~f~!:.a-I~~;J~_:· ! M·I F. :J F. 1 >l a 4 I 5 I 6 I 1 I I; 9 10 I 11 1 12 I l~ 14 I 15 116 1 -:-~ai~~~'d~~!~!~:r~~~~s-makers ~22 ~1'8051---298 1---1:-1 ---:1- ---;:; ---5- -::1 14:1--;;j---'-"---5-II-l-

84 Embroiderers, hat-makers and 192 132 60 II 155 I 11" 4" ··../'1 i lllakers .9£ 0 ther articles of i • wear.-/' / 85 Washing and cleaning ... 3.149 2063 1;61 21 43 I 132 23 2571186 56)' 2 r 6 1 I 86 Barb",rs, huir-dressersand wig- 3,479 3,'l35 34 13 I 4 192 1 211 1~'" 1~1. y 13 lIlakers. ", I .' ,.. i "r' I. .. I 81 Other industries ;-onnected 93 36 57 I 8 8 "'''''1''' If

with the toilet. 2'JO I 6 I' 0 II' II I[ 13.-Furnit",·e 1nduHtrips 219 ,_f. f) 14 8 83 Cabinet-makers, carriage 7 1 7 I 7 ... l: ,.. if ... ,~ painte\'s., etc. ,./' -I 89 Upholsterers, tent-makers, etc 212 193 9 4 6 71 1 6.,1 ... t! .. < 1 90 ::i:eBb:~=:::' ::J:::~'~:rkers; ::: ::: ::: :: ~: I :: 1 ::: :::. :~Ji: il. ::: 1 Eycavators and well sin­ kers; Stone' cutters and dressers ; Brick layers and 1 masons ; Builders ( other than buildings made of bamboo or similar mate- rials), painters, decor..ltors ! I of houses, tilers., plumbers, 1 I 'I ~~ I 15. Oonstruction of 'means of 85;8.. 67 6Q 7' I

91 in making, 85 78 1 67 60 I 1 t,1 .,. per:::s::;~gedassembling or repairing - motor vehicles or cycles. .;;/ 16. Production and t,·an.· 69 I 0; 2 67 0:; 2 mission of physiral force. ii, I 94 Heat, light, electricity, mo­ 69 (11 !iii 67 tive power, etc., (ias works ~I and electric light lind power. V 17. Miscellaneous ({'luI uude- 2,380 1,016 11 .13 ;3 "1 O:IS 382 1l0i 1 20 .1 ji""d Ind"s!>'i.s. I " I 95 Printers" engravers. book- 15 1 9 .. ,,' I .. ; I binders, etc. -J , 97 l\lakers of clocks and surgical 16 16 14 ":1 or scientific instruments, 141 .. .r 1 i etc. ../ 98 Makers'"of je,wellel'Y and orna­ 831 761 25 6 31 75 ments.,?' 99 Otherflliscellaneolls and unde­ 94 69 9 15 19 fined indusfries (toy-making ::r :i ~1 : taxidermy, etc.: ./ 100 Scavenging V 1,424 150 I 599 7 34 26 I; 265 132..f- 11 vi .~ 20 rv.- -Transport 3,314 2,438 i 145 39 72 611 9 920 28 879'1 81 .. ~' 19~ T1'anspo'rt by 'U)ater 66 15 ! 3 2 1 15 1 1 I I 102 Ship owners, boat owners, 65 45 I 3 2 15 1 , I ' ... ' and their elllployee~, offi­ I' cers, nlariners, etc. Sbip­ brokersy boatmen and tow­ men.. v 103 Persons (other than 1" bou!'­ 1 1 ... ~ iI ",Y ers) employed in harbours., docks, rivers and canals, ilfcluding pilots. ~,./ I i 1,809 go·] 105 Persons (other than labour· 7 6 ers) employed on the con­ structioll and IDailltenRnce of roads and bridges ...... 106 Labourers employ~d on roads 600 318 and bridges. ,/ 63 APPENDIX TO TABLE X. OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATI!: POPULATiON. APPENDIX TO TABLE X.-OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATION.-(Contd.)

I As As I As subsidiary I As As As subsidiary Total I principal working to other Total principal I working to other following I occupation. dependants. I occupations. following I occupation. ,dependants. occupations, o~~~;.~- ,I I I o~~~~~- I I, ---r - I M. 1 F. lV!. F'., M. F. M. I F, I M. ! F. M. F. -.i1--I--18--i-~-I~--2-1-;-22j--;3 ~W-I-W-I-~-I-fil-7-1-28--;-9 -,-3-0- --IS: --:6: 1---8-1----11--'--:-1-- --54 I--:-I---=-I-'-!--I--:-I--

I . I ' I 26 95 I 1 ' 6.> . I 76 68 8 I 19 11 2

1 1 1 1 I I I

49 18 11 27 1 40 27 1 I i I I

26 26 26 2(j

26 26 26 '3tj

266 2W 2 0 12 46 11 I

5 4, 5 4,

9 II 7 ,

240 2~3 2 (i 9 29 28 1 I 7 (i 1 4 4,

5 4, 1 1 1 712 676 2 2 32 207 198 2 7 3 1 2

3 9

84 ()2 22 11 10 1

29 !J9 i TABLE X. 64 OCCUPATION OR MEANS OF LIVELHIOOO.

TABLE X.-OCCUPATION OR MEANS OF L IVELlHOOU.-(Contd.)

As As I As subsidiary As ./ II As:;. .IA~diary subsi- to- Total principal working i to oLher Total principal Iworkmg other following occupation. dependantR.! occupations. foUo\v- occupation. depen- occupa- O(X'UPATrON. occupa- i ing . dants. I tiOllS. tion. ~----;--- - M.---;.- I-~-I- F. o~~~~~- -M.-: F.-llVl~'-F.I~l~.~- I I I ______i____ ,______~_I ___ I__ I! \-.______8 _ I______.!______3 __ --~i--~ __ ~ __ 7__ i __ __ : ___:~ __10 ___ ~ ~I_:~!~I~ _!!_ 107 Owners. managers ~Ild eUl- 14 13 I ... I...... ! 1)1 ... 4'~ j,-' ... ,I .. , J J .,. .,. ployee.. (excludmg per- I I 1 sonal .<>rvants) connect",d I iii \ I with mechanically drive,llJ' r ( i I . vehicles (including trams).. I!j 108 Owners, managers and em- 1.104 [jU3 ij :1 .. Hlo i ,j 301 ;3!i~' !iA' 2~1 9 ployee. (excluding per· I \ - I, " sonal servants) connected I I ' with other vehicles. v' 'II' Ito Pack elephant. camel, mule, 45 19 ... 17 ... 9 Ii .. I .. '" ...... ,' ... ' ... ass and bullock. owners and I drivers. _.... I i I J I 1 III Porters and messengers ./ ... 39 3D I 1 .. ~ II .. ' 32 '-19, l'1 l···1 1 ... 21. Transport b.I! rail .. , 1,284 .1.251 6 2 ... 25... 478 1511 J 2')'" j 17 .. .

112 Railway employees of 656 (,41 4 1 ... 10 209 . "'1 J 'I 10 .. . kinds other than coolies."""al~ I .. ' Hl~. Ill! .... 118 Labourers emplC'yed on r:>il- 628 [j1O ~ I .•. 1&.. 269 ~6(J i 7 .. , way construction and maintE!nance and coolies I and p"rters employed on rail w""y premises . ./ I

2~. Pust Office, Telegraph and 155 U8 ... ..' ... '... 84 81 ...... " ... Telephone services. , i IU Post Office. Telegraph ..... nd 155 148 ...... I 7 i··· 84 84·"·'" I .. , Telephone services. ./ I 1''/ (a) Imperial Post Office. 155 148 ...... I 7 .. ' 84 84 ... ". .., ... .., Telegraph and Tele- I phone services. , (b) IndianStatePostOtlice, ...... •...... ' .. ' .,. I ... I'"

V.-Trade .. , ... 19.141 12.777 3.918 131 150 1.851 314 2,787 2.2551 361 I 56 20 95 ... \ " 23. Banks establiahments of 580 210 431 3 280 IJ 26 20 / I ••• .., i 2 ." credit" e;eolln,nge and i n9U- ! iii' I

Bank mana.gers, money 3136 26 .../ ers,. exchange d.Dd insuranc~ 21··· agents, money changel"s and brokers,.. and their employees. ./ 24. Broke'rage., commission and 290 210 (j, .5 71 3 2 export. 116 Brokers" COMluission agents,. 290 67 71 :: 3 .• # .. f' commercial travellers. warehouse owners and employees. ../ I 25. Trade in textiles 1.112 1,000 3

111 Trade in pie.ce-goods, wool,. 1,112 1.000 3 03 3 221 ';)0' •• f cotton. silk) hair and other textiles• ./ e6. Trade in skillS, leathe1· and 88 51 20 9 '""1.f) i ... l .. , i furs. I lIS Tra.de in skins, leather, furi, 88 5 9 .... feathers, born, etc., and 9··1 the a.rticles made from \ these. I' ! 27. Trade in wooa ... I 280 210 5 8 11 11' 119 Trade in wood (not fire-wood).,. 280 210 5 8 11 ... - ... ,' ... ! 28. Trade in metals 22 1.5 13 ... i'" I 1 Trade in metals. machinery, 22 15 13 knives, tools, etc • ..", 29. Trade in pottery, bricks 88 20 16 I 3 J 17 :.~' I.': A ,,~ and tiles. H!4 Trade in pottery. bricks and 83 '29 46 1 3 17 1 ... ~ ... tiles. :L I 65 APPENDIX TO TABLE X. OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATION. APPENDIX TO TABLE X.-OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BV LITERATE POPULATION.-(Contd.)

, 1 As As I As subsidiary I As As As subsidiary Total priucipal working to other Total I principal working to other

f~~fi£:g 1_ ;;~,..tl_;. _ :~~d'"~:. i-~';"O; f:~~:" 1 __~~o'P.tlO"~ ·1- :"'1"":: _I ~~,.ti:.

--1-7-~- ~~.. 00_::--=I " 1_" " -- ,.-_ "=~I-",=-:I .., I " 1-" " --:---4-- ... I., 1., 2 2 I .•. : .. , ... I ...... 1 I! i I . 50 29 21 9;> I 1 1 I i I

512 503 2 ;- 136 128 2 (j 193 192 57 57

319 311 2 6 79 71 6

U3 110 3 60 tJO

113 110 8 60 60

113 IHI 3 60 60

2,840 2,481 43 23 286 7 747 701 12 4 30 262 139 5 2 114 2 16 12 2 2

262 130 5 2 114 2 16 12 2 2 TABLE X. 66 OCCUPATION DR ME"NS OF LIVELIHOOD. TABLE X.-OCCUPATION OR M"~ANS Ol" LIVELIHOOD.- (Contd.)

As subsi As As As subsidiary ./ diary principal working to otber Total A;, Iworking As Total follo w- I prmclJ):,1. occupa- to other 0 following occupation~ dependants. I occupations. ing occupatIon. occupa- Z Ol'Cl.!PA·1'10N. tion. oocupa- tions. ------~-~------~- occupa- l ______-- ---_ "" tion. £ M. F. M. F. M. F. tion. M • I F. M -. F t!:)

~----~ ------~------_-- -~------,------~I~ I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 ------~---~------_------~------30. Trade in chemio('{,l products. 693 520 10f} J 2 54 1 36 35 1 ...... 1 25 Drugs, dyes, paints, petro- 693 520 109 4 2 54 4 36 35... U / ... I' ...... leum, explosive, etc. _, .. I 81. Hotels, cafes, restaU1'ants, 143 121 3 ...... 1f} ... 45 15 ...... etc. ... ~ 1 26 Vendors of wine, liq?, 117 98 3 .. , ... J6 ... 20 20 V / ...... / ...... rerated waters and ice. ... of 1 21 Owners and Manager~ 26 26 .. , ...... , 25 25 ... / · .. 1 .. . hotels, cook shops, sa.rais~ etc., (and employees). V J' 32. Oth.r trade in f""d stuff•• 10,408 0,153 2,8(if} 87 113 on 215 1,655 1,27f} 25{ ,19 1;"'- 57 ... 1 29 Grain and pulse dealers I 38 1/ ... I,ll'll 899 61 8 1 138 144 130 .. ~ 8 '" 1 30 Dealers in sweetmeats, sugar 623 419 146 9 16 22 11 239 158 6:"- 1 8 2 ... and spice". ;I' I 1 81 Deale'. in dairy product, 727 292 812 1 18 92 12 74 25. 3a.. ••• if 5 G ... eggs and poultry . .".... L 1 32 Dealers in a.nimals for food . 32 23 8 ...... 1 ... 7 ... / / .. ... I 33 D"alers iu fodder for anima~ 1,876 421 1,244 .. 1 20 81 83 91'1 48 l~" g-j/ V·'( 4. ... 1 3t Dealers in other fo~stuff~ . 5,813 3,963 1,100 4'2 51 581 10 1,081 90~ V 1271 14' . 1, 31 ... 1 35 Dealers in tobacco~ ... 132 98 21 ... 1 11 1 9 7 2/ ...... 1 36 Dea.lers in Opium ~ , .. 12 9 .. .. , ... 3 .. , 5 fl ... / :::~ .. ./ ... I 31 Dealers in Ganja ... 42 29 1 ...... 12 .. , 1 .. ./ ... / V::: ... 33. Trade in clothing and toi- 2,674 2,232 210 12 9 1~-.. ,} 183 138 28 1 ... 16 ... let articles.

1 38 Trade in ready-made clothing 2,674 2,232 240 12 9 177 4 183 138 • 28- 1 ... 16 .. . and other articles of dress and the toilet (hats, um- brellas., socks, ready-made shoes, perfumes, etc.) J

, jf} ... 34. Trade in {u,rniture .. 11'11'1 68 I 01 ... 2 8 5 ...... I I 1 39 Trade in furniture, carpets, 15 13 2 ...... 2 :j • •••c .,. , .. ( ...... curtains and bedding.,.; I 1

36. Trade in means of t1'a'ns- 244 211 3 1 ... 2(} ... 1'19 5i ... 1 '" 1 .. . port.

1 til Dealers and hirers, in mecha- 20 19 .. , ...... 1 .. . 19 18 .. ••• ,r ...... 1 ... nical transport, n1.otors, cycle~, etc. -../ , , 43 Dealers and hirers in other 82 76 ...... 7 .. , ... "'"" ...... carria~es, ca.rts, boats., etc.'" --- i 1 44 Dealers and hirers of e1e- 142 111 3 1 . " In ... 40 ... .~ 1 ...... J)hants, caulels, horses, 39'1 cattle'll asses'll mules" etc . .f I 37. Trade 'in fuel ... 286 I () 225 ( ...... 1 51 4 3 I ...... 1 ... 45 Dealers in firewood,. charcoal, 286 6 2~5 ... .. , 1 54 4 .../ ... / .. v 1 ... coa.l, cQwdung, etc. V' 31 ,I 38. Trade in articles of l1,txury 7310 55.'1 1/0 5 8 26 2 311 261 , 10 3 '" 4 ... and thos. pertaining to I I letters and the alts and I sciences. " ! 1 l6 Dealers in precious stones, 111 105 4 ...... g ... 91 87..-: , ... ' ." 1 ... jewellery (real and imita- I ,I 3· tion), clocks, optical in- I strument.., etc. V I 1 Dealers in common bangle., 608 4g3 136 5 8 24 2 205 162 :17' 3 ... 3 ... bea.d necklaces, fans, small articles, toys, hunting and I fishing: tackle flowers, etc. V I 1 67 APPENDIX TO TABLE X. OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATION. APPENDIX TO TABLE X.-OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATIO:-o.-(Contd.)

A. As I[ As sub.idiary As As As subsidiary Total principal working to other Total principal working to other following I occupation. dependants. occupations. following occupation .. dependants. occupatjons. occupa- I occupa~ -=1_' _--~Il-~-I __:'_I_F_' ___~I_F_. ___t:n_. _I- 1\1. -i,_::_ ~~_: F. . M. _:_,_._ __ ~ __1_8 __ I__ ::_I~ ____'il_l ___'il2____ ~~_ ~ __ --~i~-- __97 __ : __ 98____ 99 __ ---.!.o__ 111 09 I 31 1 6 3 35 35 : i

1:: :: i 2I 1 6 3 :::: I I I

22 I I 8 8

3 3 3

1,439 ,.~:II "I 2 331 306 5 3 1; 228 9Q3 53 93 36 35 1 182 17(,) 5 7 60 56 II

15 12 3 3 3

7 5 1 1 I 942 Sb5 2(.) 7 59 1 228 908 5 1 14 48 49 9 3 1 1 1 3 3 2 2 14 13

42 40 2 30 .10

42 1·0 2 30 30

24 18

24 IS 6

20 19 10 9 1

10 9 8 1

I I 10 2 2 1: j 2 1 2 1 1

2 1 2 1

117 113 1 1 2 71 68 1 1 1

58 57 47 46 1

53 50 1 1 1 18 16 1 1 TABLE X. 68 OCCUPATION OR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.

TABLE X.--OCCUPATJON OR ~IEA::-l;3 OF LIVELlHOOD.-(Contd.)

b I ../ ) As \AS . subsi I As I As As subsidiary As I k' dlary Total principal I working to other Total principal ":tor mg to other o following occupation. I dependants. occupations. follow- occupation. dep~~. occupa- Z O<·CUPATION. I ing ant-i'J .. 1 t' §< I I o~~~a- ·----1---- 1 I .------occupa- --1---1 ' ~ a 1____ ._2 ______-; __ ,~~--F~il--~~I-F;---~~- F~ ti~;_ _::~\ :~ I :: \ :~: :~: F. l -I------'----I---'-----'------I--!----: 16 148 Pub~ishers, book-sel~ers, s~a- 151 15 ... 1 ... I ...... 15 15.r ... 1 1 .. J ... ( ...... 1 tIoners, dealers In lTIU81C, , I I pictures, musical insj.ru- I I 1 ments and curiosities . ../ I i j I 89. Trade of othe.· sorts ... 1.079 !iVO 61 9 i 3 112 2 92 n 6 ... 1 8 149 Dea.lers in rags, stable re­ 1 ..../ ... 1 ... fuse, etc .....-' 9 74~ 150 General store-krlepers and 1.069 890 54 III 89 6 "f 1 8 shop-keepers otherwise unspecified."'" 152 Other trad.,s (including far­ 9 8 1 I 3 3. mers of pounds, tolls and markets) . ..,.,-' C.-PUBLIC ADMINISTRA- 12,128 10,348 656 36 994 67 4.439 4,148 243 3 1 42 2 TION AND LIBERAL ARTS

VI.-Public Force 3,850 3,501 24 1 318 2 1,304 1,297 6 1

40~.A.rmy 931 92(J 5 918 (114 4

153 Army (Imperial)./ ,,'11" ••• r:! ... / ... 154 Army (Indian States)Y 931 .926 5 918 [}14 4 (a) Indian States Forces .. . 931 926 918 914 4 (b) Other troops .. .

43-Police 2,919 2,575 4 1 813 2 386 383 2 z

157 Police ,,' 1,408 1,856 49 334 833 .. 4 '" r 1 (a) Imperial Government. 16 16 16 16 (b) Indian States ... 1,392 1,340 3 49 318 317 1

1118 Village watchmen ./ 1,511 1,219 21 4 264 2 52 50 ... ,,_. •• .1' 1 1 VII -Pu blic Administration. 5,399 4,934 146 2 2 311 4 2,203 111, ... 22 1 I 2'069~ 44.-Public Admiu'istration ... 5,399 4,031 U(J 2 2 811 I J 2,203 2,06(1 111 22 Z I 159 Service of the State / 19 ! 19 18 18 .... 160 Service of Indian and Foreign 4,571 4,388 120 2 1 109 1 2,072 1,945 105, .. / •.. , 181 1 States.,_/ .

( a) Ruling Chiefs and their 2 2 2 2 families. ... i'" (b) Indian State Officials .. 248 244 1 3 44 41 1 2 ( c) Indian State menials .. 4,321 4,092 119 106 1 2,026 1.902 101 19 1

161 Municipal and other local 136 119 16 109 102 ... r 1 (not village) service. ,,' 1 4' . 162 Village officials and servants 673 ~58 10 I 201 3 4 .. ... ,r ..• other than watchmen . ./ "

VIII. - Professions and 2,879 1,913 486 21 33 365 61 932 782 132 3 Liberal Arts. 1114 45-Religion 790 (J70 13 3 OJ 1 261 I 250 -1 '" ,... .163 Priests .. nlinisters, etc. / ... 4 1 2 1 ..... J .. / 1 164 l\ionks, nUDS.. religious men­ 224 56 78 75_ ' 1 ...... • 2 dicants• .,./ 165 Other religious workers...,/ '" 11 <;I 2 1 1 ...~ ... .166 Servants in religious edifices, 551 9 2 37 1 179 173 .' >I •••• • •• 4 burial and burning groundl"lt pilgrim conductors, circl1m­ 1 cisers, etc.-/ I 46-Law 168 16~ .5 1 68 :: ...... ~ ... 167 Lawyers of all kinds, includ­ 120 115 4 61 ing Qazis. Law Agents and J\l!ukhtiars . ./ 168 Lawyers, clerks" Petition­ 48 47 1 7 writers, etc.--./" 47.-Medicine -. . .. 495 172 252 18 4(J 155 ~ e ~:J •••1 ;f :, 169 Registered medical practi­ 54 35 15 4 41 25 III 'I .. ,,,' 1 I tioners including OC~lists:J ------~~----__~L_ ____~ ____----~---- __~~------~--~-- 69 APPENDIX TO TABLE X. OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATION. APPENDIX TO TABLE X.-OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATION.-(Contd.)

I[ As As As subsidiary I As As I A. subsidiary Total principal workinp: to other Total I principal working to other following I occupation. dependants. occupations. following! occupation. dependants. I occupations. occupa- I occupa- ! - -~-- I-----~_ ~o: I : 1-- ~;=I~: -I :. i : I:~ :: I :~I_::_: ~: I : I : 6 61 ...... I .,. I ...... 6 [ 6...... , .,.

I I I I

382 3';0 I '; .'i 1 30 741 O(J 1

378 339 7 29 71 63 I 1 1 I 9 1 8 3 8 i

4,500 4,256 91 3 148 2 1,970 1.897 61 1 11 \ 687 682 \ 5 438 437 I 1 254 251 244 241 I

254 254 '244 244 254 254 244 244

483 128 5 194 193 1

402 400 189 188 1

402 400 189 188 1

81 28 8 5 2,593 2.478 34 1 78 2 890 865 20 1 4 2,593 2,4':8 84 1 2 890 805 20 1 4 2 2,118 1 17 I 831 807 eo 1

2 2 248 244 1 3 44 41 1 2 1,868 1,819 33 14 785 764 19 1

67 66 1 57 56 406 845 6Q 2

1,220 1,096 57 2 65 642 595 41 6

355 2 38 192 .I8tJ I

3 1 2 119 53 1

1 1 23:1 37 136

167 1(}2 5 68 (J/~

119 115 4 61 61

48 47 1 7 7

150 131 15 4 85 6() 15 1

54 35 41 25 1.5 1 TABLE X. 70 OCCUPATION OR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.

TABLE X.-OCCUPATfON OR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.-(Concld.)

As As As subsidiary I As/ As.f IA~. subsi- Total principal working to other follow-Total principal workingdepen- I to laryother o OCCUPATION. following occupation. dependants. occupations. occupation. occupa Z occupa- ______ing ___ dants. tions.-

~ tiona I 1 occupa- I ---- I -5 ______I lVI. F. M. I F. M. I F. tion. M. F. M. F.' M. F. 1 --- - ____2______---3----4----5-----6- --7----8-----9- --10-- -1-1- -i21~ 14 ~-W- 170 Other-l1ersons practising the ----7------7-----..-.- ---,.-.- ---..-.-1--- ..-.- --..-.- ---:---: .. "j' --..~ -..-.- -.-..- ~ healing arts without being I registered. -./ 171 Dentists /_-... -.. 5 41 1 ...... 4 3 1/ .. r ... (... .., 172 Midwives. Vaccinators, com- 414 III 236 ... 18 3 46 104 56 45 .. ",,' If 2 ... pounde.!S, nurses, maSf:eurs, ' ,. ~, ~~ , .~ 113 Veterinary s?-rgeons ./... 15 15 _...... 4 4 ... ! ... 1 ../ ... .., 48 -In.• tructwTt ...... 460 JO.5 40 ...... '1.5... 291 200 2J .•. .. 1 ... 174 Prof<;ssors and teachers of all 386 331 40 ...... 15... 219 194"'" 24 ....,;... 1 .•• ~~ 175 Clerks and servants copnected 74 74 ••• ...... I ...... 72 12 "_ .. o( with education. /' 1;9-Letters and arts and sciences 986 /9S 181 18 15 2JJ 13 157 108 .'J 3 (other than 44). 178 Authors, editors, journalists 3 3 3 ... " .. / .. ./ ... and photographers. -./' 179 Artists, sculptors aud image­ 32 11 10 4 ... ./ .. ./ .. ./' makers. -.f 181 Horoscope casters, astrologers. 7 1 1 ... , ... ..-' 1 fortune-tellers, wizards, ... " witches and mediums.-/' 182 Musicians (composers and 836 399 178 7 5 234 13 129 3 ... ./ 1 performers other than mi~~-:.. tary), actors, dancers, etc.~ 183 Managers and employees of 50 47 3 3 3 ~ ...... " ... places of public enterta~n­ ments, race courses, 80Cle- tie., clubs. ...,/ 184 Conjurors, acrobats, recitors, 38 29 3 6 17 13 3 1;--... 1 exhibitors of curiosities and wild anhnals, etc . ..{ D.-MISCELLANEOUS ... 58,739 31,401 21,664 1,035 1,117 2,972 550 6,664 4,130 1,995 313 671147 12 IX.-Persons living on their 1,504 1,072 350 13 64 5 922 559 313 9 2 income- ... J' 39 50--Persons living principally 1,504 1,072 350 13 5 922 559 313 9 ... :m 2 on their income. ./ 185 Proprietors ( other than of 1,504 1,072 350 13 64 5 922 559 318 9 39 agricultural land), fund and scholarship holders and pensioners. (a) Imperial Government pensioners. (b) Indian State pensioners, 1,504 1,()72 350 13 64 5 922 559 313 9 39 proprietors. etc. X.-Domestic Service 9,664 6,808 2,183 43 117 415 98 3,097 2,362 689 4 41 1 51 -Domestio service 9,664 6,808 2,183 /3 117 41.5 98 3,097 2,302 089 -1 .J1 1 186 Private motg.r-drivers and 26 25 1 26 25J ... , ... / ... 1 cleaners. " . 187 Other domestic service./ ... 9,638 6,783 2,183 43 117 414 98 3,071 S.33U! t 1 XI. -Insufficiently describ­ 39,543 18,020 17,831 581 934 1,804 373 2,166 1,109. ~~g' Ii' 60 ~ 9 ed occupations. 52-G.neral t.rms mhich do 39,543 18,020 17,831 581 931 1,801 373 2,166 l,JOg 1 910 11 60 67 9 not indicate u definite aCClt­ pation. 188 Manufacturers, business men 87 76 11 23 21 .. . ./ .. -" .. / and contractors otherwise unspecified. / 89 Cashiers, accountants, book­ 72 30 18 1 3 20 68 29 H"- 1, 'Or 20 keepers, cLerks ~nd other employees in unspecified offices and warehouses and I shops . .,,/ 190 Mechanics ot.herwise unspeci­ 1 1 .. / .. fied. v 191 Labourers and workmen 39,383 11,913 17,813 580 931 1,773 373 2,075 89S 10 60'·45 9 otherwise unspecified . .",' XII.-Unproductive ... 8,028 5,501 1,300 398 66 689 74 479 100 83 289 53-Inmates of jails, asylums 323 .'Jl0 295 288.... and alms houses. 192 Inmates of jails, asylums and 323 316 7 295 ..~ 288 7 alms houses. 54-Beggars, vagrants. prosti- 7,699 5,lfJij 1,300 82 iifJ 689 7/ 184 100 83 1 tu.tes. ./ ., 193 BeO'gars and vagrants .. . 7,650 5,495 I,S63 8S 59 689 62 173 100 .r 7~ 1 194 Pr;curers and prostitutes .. . 49 37 12 11 ... .; 11 ../ ... 55 -Other unclassified non- 6 6 ... productive industries. 195 Other unclassified - non-pro­ I 6 6 ... ,~ .:-! ... ductive industries. ------71 APPENDIX TO TABLE X. OCCUPATION FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATION. APPENDIX TO TABLE X.-OCCUPATJON FOLLOWED BY LITERATE POPULATION.-(Concld.)

As As I As subsidiary As As As subsidiary Total I principal working , to other Total prindpal principal to other following occupation. dependants. j occupations. followi

1 1 ...... I 1 1 1 I 80 80 39 ... 391

15 1.5 4 4 456 101 10 15 287 262 U 1 386 331 40 1.5 219 194 24 I 70 70 68 68 52 ,[, 2 3 10 8 I I

3 3 3 3 ...

5 4 1 1 1

25 21 2 5 4 1

1 1 1

18 18

5,271 4,737 170 81 4 277 2 1,437 1,247 86 50 54 2,211 2,028 85 10 2 86 341 277 32 5 27 406 336 32 .5 .13 341 277 32 5 27 406 336 5 33 341 271 32 5 27

406 336 32 /j 33 341 977 32 .5 27 1,805 1,692 53 5 2 53 934 871 41 22 1,805 1,602 53 5 2 53 934 8'71 11 22 17 16 1 10 9 1 1.788 1,676 .53 5 2 52 924 862 41 21 371 313 15 13 30 94 85 1 3 5 371 313 15 n 30 94 85 1 3 5

84 76 8 23 21 2

10 9 3 3

277 228 15 12 22 68 61 1 3 3 884 704 17 53 108 2 68 14 12 42 42 12 42 42 42 42 42 42 842 70J 17 11 108 2 26 U 12 831 704 6 11 lU8 2 20 14 6 11 11 6 6

IMPERIAL TABLE XIII.

LITERACY BY RELIGION- AND AGE.

This Table, like Table VII, is divided into three parts.

Part A shows tbe extent of literacy in the State as a whole and of each religion.

Pttrt B gives similar details for the two Nizanmts; and

Part C for Bhopal City.

The figures for persons literate in English (columns 11-13) are included in those for total literate (columns 5-7).

The test of literacy was ability to read and write a letter and of literacy in English to read and write a letter in English as well as to speak the language. The lowest age­ group 0-10 in the corresponding Table VIII of 19!(l1 Census has been sub-divided this time into groups 0-5 and 5-10. Returns of literacy below the age of 5 have been ignored.

Figures for Vernacular literacy, which were tabulated in this Census, have been given as additional information in columns ] 4-!(l8 of the table. Persons returned as literate in more Vernaculars than one have been repeated under each of them.

The following statement shows the literates amongst the Indian Christians and other Christians separately.

I LITERA·.rE IN PopnLATION. LITERATE. I ILLITERA'l'E E I • NGLISH. I Age periods.

- I~ ~ :11 i ._. ~ ii' ~ -~~~.~T-j --~ ~ i-~ ~ ~ ~ 5 ~ .. ~ ~ ~ ~.!!~ p.. ~ ~ p.. ~ ~ & ~ ~ & ~~ ---.---~ ~-----.-~ ~-- _------~ ~--- -_- - --~ ------I .. -----'-I --3 I---- 4 5 ---ti --1--1--7 1 8 9 --10 --11 ----12 13 Total Christians 502 I 270 232 270 150 I 120' 232 i 120 112 224 120 104 1)-5 32 36 5-1U 41~t ~27 -20 13 7 ' 6 3t~I 20 14 9 4 5 10--15 _-. I 40 22 18 l.5 8 7 25 I 14 11 12 5 7 15-20 43 21 22 30 17 . 13 13 1 4 9 14 11 20 and over 304 168 136 212 118 94 92 I 51) 4·>1 97 81 Indian Christians 316 159 157 127 67 60 189 I S7 83 39 44 I 92 \ O-b 49 20 29 49 , 29 5-11) 31 21 I 16 5 3 32 ~~ I 14 2 1 10-1,/'j 21 HJ 11 (j 4 2 21 12 9 4 2 B 15-'W 22 11 11 14 8 6 8 3 5 9 5 4 20 and over 188 !Il 1 90 102 59 50 79 i 39 40 68 31 37

Other Christians 1 186 111 75 143 83 60 43 I 28 15 1U 81 60

0-$ . .. 1 19 12 7 19 I 12 7 5-10 I lQ 6 4 81 4 4 42"1 2 7 3 4 10-15 13 6 7 91 4 b 2 2 8 :3 5 15-20 \ 21 IV 16 9 1 4 16 9 7 20 and over ]23 17 110 66 11 2 110 66 44 1 1 -~!~~------.-~~I ~~-~~ \ TABLE XIII. 74 EDUCATION BY RELIGION" NO AGE. IMPERIAL TABLE XIlI.-

POPULATION. LITERATI!: IN ENGLISH. TOTAl.• ILt~t_TEJ\ATE. Religion and LITERATE. Age. ~--a--l--~-.------i----- I -----~- -- ~~----i ] ~-I--~ ~- I ~ 1 ______! I__ ~ ~~ __ ~__ ::;" __J_~__ ;s9 ____ & ___~ __~ ___ ""' __ -=~_1______~_1---3--' __4 __ 1_~~ __ , "= ___7 ___ :: __ 1_____ --~ -_I:ART 1:._ST~:E

All Religions. 729,955 377,961 35~:~94 'I 22,362 20,145 2,217 70~:~93 35~:~16 849,777 2,749 2,507 242 1

0-5 107,811 52,703 55,11)8 107,811 \ 52,703 55,108 5-10 94,957 49,154 45,2('3 1,336 1,120 2~6 93,621 48,634 44,981 82 66 16

10-15 86,371 46,0 1 7 40,354 321 354 44,321 40,033 31 2,011 1,696 84, 1 182 151 15-2~ 67,O:H- 34,014 38,020 2,717 2,372 345 31,6t2 39,670 425 382 43 64,317 II' 20 and over. 313,782 195,4-13 178,309 16,292 14,9[)7 1,335 351,490 180,'>16 116,974 2,06<) 1,908 152

Rindu 581,300 301,027 280,278 12,558 11,979 579 568,747 I 289,048 279,699 834 810 24

0-5 86,918 42,721 44,251 86,978 42,727 44,251 5-10 75,827 39,838 35,989 718 653 65 75,109 39,185 35,924 28

10-15 69,221 36,942 32,279 1,145 1,053 68,076 35,889 32,187 63 59

15-20 53,868 21,288 26,580 1,476 1,383 93 25,905 26,487 132 Hl7 5

20 and over. 295,4Jl 104,232 141,179 9,219 8,890 329 286,192 145,342 140,8.s0 611 598 13

Jain 5,312 2,815 2,497 961 897 64 4,351 1,918 2,433 28 27 1

0-5 101 359 342 701 359 342 5-10 616 322 294- 53 43 f 10 563 279 284 1

10-10 562 263 95 81 ]4 467 218 249

15-20 415 241 228 13t< 130 8 331 117 5 5

~(J ~;;d over. :2,958 1,588 1,370 675 643 32 2,283 9·45 1,338 19 19

Muslim 89,860 47,846 42,014 8,346 6,945 1,401 81,514 40,901 40,613 1,595 1,490 105

0-5 12,903 6,259 6,644 12,903 6,259 6,644 5-10 11,929 6,284 5,645 543 414 Bl9 11,386 5,870 5,516 43 35 8

10-15 10,487 5,602 4,885 143 546 197 9,744 4,688 lW 82 18

15-20 8,057 3,837 1,033 814 219 7,024 3,406 3,618 248 223

20 and over. 46,484 25,481 'H,003 (),021 5,171 856 4Q,457 20,310 20,147 1,204 1,151) 54

Ohristian 502 270 232 270 150 120 232 120 112 224 120 104

0-5 68 32 36 68 32 36 0-10 47 27 20 13 7 6 34 20 14 9 4 5

10-15 4(,) 22 18 15 8 7 25 14 11 12 5 7

15-20 43 21 22 30 17. 13 13 4 9 25 14 11

20 and over. 304 168 136 212 118 94 92 50 42 118 97 81

'2',·ibal 52,533 25,768 26,765 11 52,478 25,724 26,754 0-0 1,100 3,296 3,804 7,11)0 3.296 3,804 5-10 6,494- 3,259 3,235 2 6,492 3,2.59 8,233 HI-15 6,023 3,139 i,884 5 3 6,018 3,135 2,882 10-2(1 ... 4,531 2,208 2,329 8 6 4,529 2,202 11,321 20 andover. 28,37g 13,866 14,513 40 35 lI8,339 13,831 14,.508 75 TABLE XIII. EDUCATION BY RELlGION AND AGE. EDP~ATION BY RELIGION AND AGE.

L1TERA'l'E IN I ... ITERATE IN LITEHATJi: IN LITERA·J.·J!: IN LITERATE IN OTHER ~ HINDI. URDU. MARATHI. GUZARATI. LANGUAGl!.S.

14 15 16 11 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 116 21 28 ------___ ------______1______-

SUM:MA:Q.y. I

13,206 12,562 644 10,545 9,019 \ 1,526)' 47 291 18 130 I 119 11 1,317 1,191 126 814 780 3-1 2,051 1,888 100 2-l 29 25 -I 335 313 22

I 725 656 69 683 541 142 6 9 7 35 23 12 25 23 2 57 47 10 1 4 ;g 2 1,1811 1,077 105 953 746 207 7 '11 ; 0. 4 1 68 53 15 58 53 5 129 .107 &2 2 1 1 21 17 4 1,684 1,580 .... 104 1,312 1,077 235 8 b 3 19 18 1 1114 lQ4 20 1fJ9 125 4 308 &73 35 5 4 1 5 5 43 38 5 9,6L5 9,249 366 7,597 6,655 942 26 20 6 97 90 7 1,090 1,011 79 602 579 23 1,560 1,461 99 16 15 1 23 20 3 267 256 11 11,378 10,868 510 2,187 2,108 79 38 23 15 53 49 4 169 154 15 616 603 13 372 358 11 1U 1; 2 9 8 1 38 35 3

6~3 591 52 136 1115 11 5 2 3 1 1 7 3 4- 20 20 12 11 1 1 1 " 1 1 1,039 959 80 205 195 10 6 2 4 10 5 5 49 46 3 24 23 1 2 1 1. 3 1 2 1,454 1,369 85 260 250 10 6 3 3 8 8 12 11 ! 104 101 3 48 44 4 3 2 1 1 1 2 2 8,2~2 7,949 1193 1,586 1,538 48 III 16 5 411 39 3 140 135 5 443 436 7 288 280 8 13 13 8 7 1 82 32 860 801 59 222 220 2 2 2 3 2 1 4 23 22 1 13 13

50 40 10 8 8 1 1 1 1 1 1 88 76 12 15 15 1 1 1 2 2 1 1 1!rl0 lI3 7 33 32 1 1 4 4 2 2 6"2 572 30 166 165 1 3 1 2 16 16 9 9 793 775 18 7,907 6,529 1,378 4 50 49 1 1,096 995 101 126 126 1,537 1,4,,2 10.S 2 2 2 282 200 16

22 531 4U3 128 5 5 27 20 7 2 ""2 41 83 8 8 2 1 37 33 oj, 720 5111 193 3 3 0.5 46 9 2 96 78 18 18 16 2 82 79 3 986 771 215 1 1 8 1 1 107 89 18 13 13 239 214 25 1 1 1 1 89 34 5 652 643 9 5,610 4,828 842 :3 3 34 34 901 840 67 109 109 1,161 1,107 54 1 1 1 1 222 214 8 53 27 26 125 72 53 3 2 1 15 12 3 28 10 18 89 -17 12 3 2 I 7 4 3

4 3 1 6 4 2 2 1 1 3 II 1 ... 3 1 6 4 2 2 1 1 4 2 [2 7 4 3 14 9 5 1 1 I L 3 2 1 9 fi 4 1 1 1 1 38 11 21 99 44- 2 1 1 14 11 3 21 6 15 73 38 85 1 1 6 8 3

49 38 11 6 6

2 3 2 6 29 "5 6 TABLE XIII. 76 EDUCATION BY RE~IGION AND AGE. IMPERIAL TABLE XlII.-

POPULATION. LXTERATE IN ENGLISll. LITERATE. I T.J.ITERATE. Religion and

Age. - 1-- ~ i - i --1,--;-- 1 - ~----~ --- i ~ ~ 1 1 ______.~ ____ ~ __:: _____ Il.._____ ~ __'"" ____ ~ _____~ __ _!: ____~__ L ~__ 1 -_·_------1------1------1 2 :I 4- I> I (; 7 S 9 10 11 12 13 PART A.-STATE

Arya 165 88 77 89 62 27 76 26 I 50 31 30 1

0-5 H 6 14 S 6 5 - 11.1 10 2 3 1 '3 1 r lU-15 19 5~I 11 3 8 8 2 6 3 2 15--SN 29 14 ... ~: \ 19 12 7 10 8 , 8 8 20 and over 93 53 40 .56 46 10 37 'I" 30 20 SO

Sikh 213 110 103 47 41 6 166 69 97 10 10

0-5 37 11 ~o 31 11 20 5-11.1 28 12 15 1 26 11 15 10-15 17 S 9 2 15 (; 9 1

15- 20 16 11 5 7 6 9 5 4 i 20 and over. 115 62 53 36 32 19 30 49 " 1 Zoroastrian 63 36 27 35 26 9 28 10 18 27 20 7

0-5 10 5 .5 10 .5 5 5-10 6 4 II 1 4 3 1 1(J--15 ;.) II 1 1 1 1

15--20 4 6 4 II 3 1 II 5 3

20 andover. 22 14 26 21 .5 1 9 SI 11

Jew (20 and 1 1 1 1 1 1 over). ------No'rE.~The figures for those who know English in addition to ,Ternaculars have been shown in italics under the Vernaculars 77 TABLE XIII. .EOUCATION BY RELIGION ANO AGE. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE.-(Concld.)

LITERATE IN LI'l'EUA'rE IN LITERATE IN LITERATE IN LITERATE IN OTHER HINDI. UU.DU. MARATHI. GUZARA'l.I .. LANGUAGES. ----~------,---- -I------:--~ I ~ i: ~ qg 1 ~,,~ ~ ~ ~ :g ~ I ~ 1 ------1------p", ~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ 0.. ~ £ ~ ~ ~ p:; ~ ~ 14 15 16 I 11 I 18 19 gO 21 22 23 21 25 26 21 28 ------_ --.------,------SUMMARY. ! J 51 34 17 66 57 9 11 10 1 15 15 20 28 1 ."l 3

3 1 2 2 1 1 8 3 5 5 3 2 1 :2 3 g 1 11 7 4 13 11 2 4 4 7' 7' 29 23 I; 46 42 4 10 10 9 /) 19 19 ;] ;] 16 15 1 23 22 1 1 1 20 14 6 2 2 7 7 3 3

1 1 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 3 3 3 2 1 1 1 1 1 13 1 18 11 1 1 1 1.~ 11 g 5 5 e f: 5 3 2 9 5 4 23 18 5 2 2 ,[ 2 2 7 :1 .J. 18 15 3 2 2

2 1 1 1 1 1 J 1 1 1 1 1 1 3 2 3 3 1 1 :2 2 3 .1 3 2 1 6 4 !it 17 14 3 2 1 1 5 3 2 14 12 e :2" 1 1

_------~-~------_--- TABLE XIII. 78 EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE. IMPERIAL TABLE Xlll.-

POPULATiON. LITERATE IN ENGLISH. TOTAl.• LITERATE. ILLITERATE.

15-20 35,427 11:1,074 17,353 1,502 !l89 33,636 16,.572 17,064 373 333 40

197,234 104,,901 92,333 9,987 1,143 186,104 94,914 91,191) 1,835 1,695 140

Rind.. 305,601 159,738 146,863 7,310 6,920 390 299,291 152,818 146,473 687 666 21

0-.'. 46,533 22,860 23,673 46,533 1 22,860 2:1,673 19 17 2 5-1~ 40,312 21,164 l!l,I·tS 394, 349 45 39,918 20,815 19,103 41 3 10-15 36,277 19,318 16,929 641 579 62 35,636 I 18,76i' 16,867 103 5 .28,159 14,313 13,84,6 812 746 66 27,347 13,567 13,1SU lOS 505 11 20 and over. 155,320 H2,053 13,%1 5,463 5,216 217 149,857 76,807 516

1 Jain 2,658 1,405 1,263 541 579 62 2,017 826 1.191 28 27

0-.5 3:13 175 156 333 175 158 5-10 291 152 139 41 31 10 250 In 199 2 1 2 10-15 283 151 13~ 49 14 2110 109 118

J5--:.0 245 126 119 11 70 7 168 56 119 5 .5

20 and over. 1,.506 SUI 105 460 429 31 1,046 379 674 19 19

Mualim 65,399 34,960 30,43::1 6,830 5,534 1,296 58,569 29,426 )19,143 1,475 1,371 104

0-5 9,342 4,4,91.1 4.8fi2 9,312 4,t90 4,8.52 32 8 5-10 S,194, 4,.636 4,,15S 455 HH 8,339 4,30<1 4,086 40 76 18 10-- Iii 7,765 4,,148 3,617 6'1'5 7,140 3,106 :~:4341 94 ,.03 25 1.5--20 5,9J6 3.108 2,808 819 197 5,061 2,611 228 1,060 53 2l' and over. IS,.H8 15,004 4,901 4,10, 794 2S,681 14,471 14,910 1,113

90 95 CI,ristia'lt 447 233 214 226 118 108 221 115 106 185

U-5 611 28 S2 60 ;?8 32 13 7 3 5~lO 43 25 18 11 6 5 32 19 6 11.1-15 'in 17 13 7 6 25 14 11 10 4 10 10 15-2u 35 16 20 23 11 13 4 9 20 73 75 20 a.":.d over. ,no 143 127 179 86 91 51.1 41 148

l'r'hal 12,010 5.979 6,031 22 11,988 5,957 6,031

0-5 1,828 872 9.56 1,8118 S72 956 5-1U 1,515 1.55 760 1,515 755 760 10-15 1,322 671 651 1,322 671 6iH 1.5-20 1,021 53S 1 1 1,090 482 538 483 6,303 3,177 3,126 20 and over. 6,324 3,198 3.126 21 21 ______I -'-- ______c_ __ TABLE XII'. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE.

LITERATE IN LITERATE IN LI'l.'EUA'l.'E IN LITERA'~'E IN /1 LITERATE IN OTHER HINDT. URDU. LANGUAGES. __._ MARATHI. GUZARATI. ------,.------)-----,------\

~ I j ~ rn ~ I' § ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ ...-~ Q) E ~ ~ S,~ ~ 8 ~ ~ S ~ ~ S ~ ~ & ~ I:;:: &! ~ ;.: & ~ ::s ~ ~ ::s ~ =~~-1~4_-_-:_-_=1=5_-_-_-_ -~6-i ~=I~ ll;=_19- 20 =\ 21 22 _ 2:___ ~4 2~ i 26 27 28

BY NIZAMATS. I, I I I Maghrib. I I 7,821 7,870 451 8,2471' 6,846 1,401 47 I 29 18 81 75 6 1,251 1,127 124 0;0 0./5 31 1,8fJ2 1,70:J 1.59 21 21 3 18 1.5 3 320 304 22 I

401 35:3 48 544 410 134 6 2 4 5 5 34 22 12 1.'1 1 1 15 2 50 1' 40 10 4 2 2 674 600 74 751 559 192 ; 2 5 5 4 1 66 51 15 41 37 4 118 96 22 2 1 1 1 1 131 17 4 984 9U8 76 1,009 800 209 8 5 3 12 11 1 118 99 19 104 100 4 276 24."1 ."1."1 5 4 1 ."1 ."1 43 28 5 5,762 5,509 253 5,943 5,077 866 26 20 6 59 55 1,033 955 78 516 1,324 94 16 15 1 14 12 247 11 495 21 1,418 J 258 6,537 6,201 336 1,461 399 62 38 23 15 14 12 2 131 116 If) 497 487 10 212 29g 13 19 17 2 3 2 1 38 35 3

341 307 34 86 77 9 5 2 3 6 4 12 12 8 7 1 1 1 1 1 575 523 52 127 119 8 ti 2 4 1 1 8 3 I> 33 31 2 19 18 1 2 1 1 3 1 2 834 773 61 162 154 8 6 3 3 2 2 8 7 1 83 80 3 39 85 4 .1 1 I 13 4,787 4,598 189 1,086 1,049 37 21 16 5 11 9 2 109 104 5 36rl 364 5 246 239 7 1.1 13 3 13 1 32 .'12 612 555 57 62 60 2 2 2 3 2 1 4 23 22 1 13 13

38 28 10 6 6 1 1 1 1 1 1 61 49 12 5 5 1 1 2 2 1 1 74 68 6 6 5 4 4 Ii! 13 439 410 29 4·5 44 1 3 2 2 2 16 16 9 9 536 521 15 5.531 5,055 1,276 4 4 50 49 1 1,068 969 99 10'1 108 1,/26 1.322 101 2 2 2 2 2;3 25; 16

H 13 1 446 3i!4 122 5 5 27 20 '1 39 31 8 3 2 1 25 22 3 ' 6')8 428 180 3 3 55 46 9 1 1 91 78 18 18 16 fJ 58 .Pj/j 3 tH4 621 193 1 1 8 7 105 l:H; 17 10 10 220 195 25 1 I 1 1 39 34 5 439 43l 8 4,663 3,~8:l 781 3 3 34 34· 881 815 66 97 9" 1,076 1,023 58 1 1 1 1 21.'1 205 8 48 25 23 96 45 51 3 2 1 15 12 3 27 9 18 75 31 11 3 2 1 ; 1- 3

3 I ! 4 2 2 1 1 Ii! 1 1 :3 1 4 2 2 2 1 1 3 1 2 4 2 2 10 5 5 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 7 3 4 1 1 1 1 36 17 III 78 36 42 2 1 1 14 11 3 21 6 15 68 29 .14 13 1 1 6 3 3 16 16 6 6

1 1 15 15 6 6 TABLE XIII. 80 EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE. IMPERIAL TABLE. XIII.-

POPULATION. LITERATE IN ENGLISH. LITEllATE. ILLITERATE. Religion and __ _I----. __ 1 ____ - Age. -:-_T_O_T~_. --.. -.------1----;------.,00 .; r:s i rh I!l ~ 0 g3 1 I § ~ .. ] ~ Ol S 0) Ol I ~ ~ ....,~ I'<-; c.. '"" I'<-; ~ ~ == 1 = 2=_ 3- 4-= 5 _- 6==7 =8--'1= 9 --=10 -/ pl~lt~ B.:DE~A::S

Nizamat-i .A.rya 165 88 77 89 62 27 76 26 50 31 30 1

(J-5 "'1 14 8 6 14 8 6 5-10 10 8 \I :3 1 2 7 7 10-1& 19 5 14 11 3 8 8 2 6 3 2 1 15-sio 29 14 15 19 12 7 10 2 8 8 8

20 and over. 93 53 40 .~6 46 10 37 7 30 20 20

Sikh 209 107 102 47 41 6 162 66 96 10 10

0-5 37 17 20 31 17 20 5-10 25 10 15 2 1 23 9 14 10-15 17 8 9 2 2 15 6 9 1 15-90 16 11 5 7 6 1 9 5 4 2 2

80 and over. 114 61 58 36 32 4 78 29 49 7 7

Zoroastrian 39 21 18 17 15 2 22 6 16 15 13 2

0-5 5 2 3 5 2 3 5-10 4 3 1 4 3 1 10-15 2 iii 1 1 1 I 1 1 15-2:> 5 3 2 3 8 2 2 2 2

20 and over. 23 13 10 18 12 1 10 1 9 U II

Jew (20 and 2 1 1 1 1 1 over). 1 1

.. _-_---_. .. ---_ . --_. -- ---,-~~ NOTE.-The figures for those who know English in addition to Vernaculars have been shown in italic8 under the Vernaculars 81 TABLE XIII. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE.-(Concld.)

LrTERA'IE IN LrI'ERA. TE IN LITERATE IN LITERATE IN LITER~TE IN OTHER HtNnI~ URDU. MARATHI .. G1.JZRATt. LANGUAGES. ~ ~ i -~- -1- ~ )\- i-- I ~ \-i -~--I" ~ l---~ - ~-- ~ i

:--~-- ~6--1--;1 II ~--l 79--- ~o- :1"-1 : ~311-~-- ~-t:-2i---{;- ~------~.--1-' --I'~--'---I'------'

BY NXZAMATS.-(Coneld.) I I II 1 I Maghrib.-(Concld.) I 11 10 1 51 34 17/ 66 I 57 I 9 /1 15 15 29 I 28 I 1 3 3

3 1 II ~! 1 1 I ~ ; [) ;1 ; ~ I 1 I! ~ 4 l~ \ I ~ II ' 10 HI I!~ ~~ 6 ~~ I ~~ 4 ' I 3 3 16 15 1 23 22 1 1 20 14 6 2 2 .. , 1 I 3 :1

1 1 1 II II 1 1 1 1 1 3 3 8 2 1 1 1 1 1 14 13 1 18 17 1 1 15 11 4 2 2. 5 ;; 2 :e 4 2 2 2 2 13 11 2 2 2 4 2 2 13 11 2 2 2

1 1 1 :z 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 II :z 1 2 2 2 1 1 1 10 9 1 2 2 2 1 1 10 9 1 2 :e 1 1 __ J______. .:____'------'--_ ... concerned. TABLE XIII. 82 EDUCATION BY R'ELIGION AND AGE. I MPERIAL or ABLE XIll.. -

l'OPULATION. LITERATE IN ENGLrSH. Religion and TOTA)J~ LITERATE.. ILLITERATt:. Age.

0-5 49.659 >14,2.51 2.5.408 ·1-9,659 24,251 2.5,408 .5-10 43,963 23,001 20,96>1 430 399 31 43,533 22,60'0) 20,931 14

,],0-15 40,648 21,665 18,983 661 614 47 39,987 21,051 18,936 21

1.5-20 31,607 15,940 15,667 81<) 56 30,682 15,071 15,till 52 49 3

20 and over. 176,548 90,572 85,916 5,16~ 4.,970 192 171,385 85,601 85,781, 225 213 12

Hindu 274,704 141,289 133,415 5,248 5,059 189 269,456 136,230 133,226 147 144 3

0-.5 40,445 19,867 20,578 40,445 19,867 20,578 I 5-10 35.515 18,614 16,841 324 304 20 35,191 18,370 16,821 9 9

10-15 32,944 17,594 1.5,350 504 474 30 32,440 17,120 15,320 19 18 1

15-20 25,709 12,975 12,734 664 631 27 25,O~5 12,338 12,707 24

20 and over. 140,091 72,179 67,912 3,756 3,644 112 136,335 68,535 67,800 95 93

Jain 2.654 1,410 1,244 320 318 2 2,334 1,092 1,242

0-5 368 184 184 868 184 184

5-10 325 110 1M 12 318 158 155

10-15 279 148 131 32 32 'il47 116 131

15-20 23'.l HI! 109 61 60 169 61 108

21.1 and over. 1,452 787 665 215 214 1,237 .573 664 Muslim 24,461 12,886 11,575 1,516 1,411 105 22,945 11,475 11,470 120 119 1

0-5 3,561 1,769 l,79g 3,.561 1,169 1,792

5-10 3,135 1,648 1,487 88 81 '1 3,047 1,567 1,480 3 3

11.1-15 2,722 1,454 1,268 118 L04 14 2,604 1,315 1,254 6 6

15-20 2,141 1,112 1,029 184 162 22 1,9M 950 1,007 20 20

20 and over. 12,902 6,903 5,999 1,126 1,064 62 11,776 5,839 5,937 91 90

Ohristian 55 37 18 44 32 12 11 5 6 39 30 9

0-5 8 4 8 4

5-10 4 1 1 1 1 2 1 1

10-15 2 1 1 1 2 1 1

15-20 7 2 7 5 5 4

20 and over. 34 25 9 33 1 80 24 6

Tribal 40,523 19,789 20,734 33 22 11 40,490 19,767 20,723

0-5 5,272 2,848 5,21:11 2,424 2,848

5-10 4,979 'il,504 2,415 4,977 2,504 2,473

10-15 4,701 \),468 2,233 5 3 4,696 2,~65 2,231

15-2Q 3,016 1,725 1,791 7 3,509 1,72Q 1,789

21.1 and over. 10,668 ii,38T 19 'il2,036 lQ,654 11,382 88 TABLE XIII. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AN~ AGE.

EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE.

LITERATE IN LITF.RATE IN I· LITERATE IN Lr"_rERATE IN LITERATE IN OTHER HINDI • URDU. l\1:ARATHI .. GI1ZRATI. I LANGUAGES .. ." ~ -\~ ] _~ ~ ~ ~ i I ] i B ] j I '-i--'~ _._ ] ~ __ I_!_~~__ J! __ ~ __ ~ ____","__ _!__~,~___ ~__!. ____ :-__ ~_ _!.__ ~ ____~\ __ J_6____ ~ __ ~ __ ~_~~~1___::3____ 24 __ _!_,s____ 26____ 2_7 ___i8 __

MaBhriq. ' I 5,385 5,192 193 2,298 2,173 125 I 49 44 5 66 64 2 .11 10 .1 (}

::: : ,: :: :::: I 4 1 5t~ 4~~ 31 20~ I 18~ 15 \ 17 16 1 11 11 2 TOO 672 28 303 277 26 6 6 6 5 25 25 32 30 2 I 1 1 3,853 3,740 113 1,65<1, 1,578 76 39 36 3 57 56 86 84 2 142 137 5 10 9 1 9 u 4,841 4,667 174 726 709 17 39 37 2 38 38 110 116 3 60 .50 1 6 6

302 284 IS ,so 48 2 >: 1 1 8 8 4 4 464 436 2B 78 76 2 2 2 16 .15 1 [; [; 620 596 24 98 96 2 6 6 4 4 21 21 9 9 1 1 3,455 3,351 104 ,sOO 489 11 31 30 31 31 74 72 2 42 41 1 [; 5 248 246 2 160 160

12 12 2 .2 21 27 10 10

46 45 1 27 27 163 162 121 121 257 254 3 1.376 1,274 102 28 26 2 .18 .18 11.1 .110 1 () ()

8 7 1 85 79 6 2 2 2 2 12 11 112 99 13 1 1 [; [; 24 24 172 150 2~ 2 3 :1 19 19 213 2U 1 I,OU7 946 61 26 25 12 12 85 84 1 9 9 5 2 3 29 27 2 .1 1 U 13 1

2 2 1 1 2 2 1 1 3 .2 1 4 4 1 1 2 2 !il 2 21 19 .2 10 9 1 33 22 11

.2

h 3

'I' 5

19 14 5 TABLE XIII. 84 £DUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE. IMPERIAL TABLE XlIl.-

POPULATION. LITERA"t'E IN ENGLISH. Religion and TOTAL. I LITERATE. ILLITERATE. Age. I---.....,------,---rli--I- .-.:.. -.------,-~-I------____c.--- I ~!_ ~ 1~ I'~I ~ ::E~ i~ ~~ ~ i~ 1 ---2~-I·--3-----4.--i---5--:---6--I--;-!---8-----9----W--1--n----1-2---1-i------·---I----I------I---i---'--~------

Sikh 4 3 1 4 3 1

5-10 3 2 3 2 1 20 and over. 1 1 1 1 Zoroastrian 24 15 9 18 11 7 6 4 2 12 7 5

0-5 5 3 13 I 5 3 II 5-10 2 1 1 2 1 I hl-15 I 15-20 4 2 2 3 1 II I 1 1 3 1 2 iO and over. 13 9 4 13 9 41 I 9 6 3 ~I ... _ NOTE.-The figures for those who know English in addition to VernacLllars: have been shown in itali(J9 under the Vernacula rs 85 TABLE XIII. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE. EDUCA TION BY RELIGION AND AGE.

LITERATE IN LITERATE IN LITERA'~'E IN LITERATE IN LITE.aA'lE IN OTHER H.INDZ. URDU. MARA'lHI. GUZRATI. LANGt1AGES.

~ ~ 1 -i -1- ~ 1 - i I ~ ~ ~ - i-- -- ~- -~ ~ ~ i Q;I «I Q.) V I =

1 1 '1 3 .1 I I 10 7 3 8 41 I ' 5 -1 1 1 I 2 2 I : 1 2 1 ___ ~ 1_____ 1_1__ .. _, __ i _____ ~ ___ _l______1___ 1___ ~__ _ concerned. TABLE XIII. 86 EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE. IMPERIAL TABLE XIII.-

POPULATION. LITERATE IN -~~-~---II Religion and TOTAL.. LITERATE'._ _\ I,LLITEIlATE'. \ ___E:~T'I:H~ _.~- Age. I ~ ~ ~ II] i I ~ I] iii ] i eo d ol.) Q = (I) Q) I d Q) I" " '" -----1-~-- ~----:;-I--~ ~--'--~ -~ ~--i- ~-- ~;--'li-l~-I----i:- ---·----~-----I .. ------~-----!---·------I I PART C.- All Religions. 61,037 32:.~18 I 28,319 7,682 6,291 1,391 53,355. 26,427 26,928 1,905 1,703 202

0-5 8,42-t 096 4·,~28 8,424 4,096 4,328 4, 1 5-10 7,694 4,040 3,654 491 354· 131 7,2Q3 3,686 3,517 .50 38 12

10-15 6,891 3,64~ 3,247 702 497 205 6,189 3,11-7 3,042 9h

15-20 5,627 2,961 2,666 969 756 213 4,658 ~,905 2,453 289 "49 40

20 ';'~d over. 32,401 17,977 14,424 5,520 4,684 836 26,881 13,293 13,588 1,321 121

Rindu 21,645 11,596 10,049 2,163 1,911 2.52 19,482 9,685 9,797 450 430 20

0--5 3,110 1,543 1,561 3,110 1,543 1,567 5-10 2,5116 1,318 1,208 124 89 35 2,402 1,929 1,173 10 9

10-15 2,242 1,181 1,061 180 136 42 2,062 1,043 1,019 24 20 4

15-20 1,983 1,011 972 254 215 39 1,729 796 933 ti:3 56 6

20 and over. 11,784 6,543 5,241 1,605 1,469 J36 lQ,179 5,074 5,105 3';4 345 9

Jain 834 423 409 246 207 39 588 218 370 18 18

0-5 100 45 100 45 55 5-10 92 48 22 14 8 70 34 36

10-15 87 45 9r 19 8 60 26 34 1

15-20 74 36 38 26 29 4 48 14 34 3 3

20 and over. 481 251 230 111 159 19 310 99 211 13 13

Muslim 37,618 20,164 17.454 4,943 3,968 975 32,675 16,196 16,479 1,230 1,132 98

0-5 5,090 2,4t7 2,643 5,090 2,447 2,643 5-10 4,986 2.623 2,363 331 245 86 4,655 2,378 2,217 32 'I'

10-15 4,480 2,319 2,101 330 140 4,010 2,049 1,961 85 19

15-20 3,469 1,862 1,607 644 491 153 2,825 1,371 1,451- eOQ 175

20 and over. 19,593 10,853 8,140 3,498 2,902 596 16,095 7,9.51 8,144 913 865 48

Christian 387 201 186 184 94 90 203 107 96 164 81 83

0-,'; 5b 26 29 55 26 27 6-1Q 40 23 17 9 4 5 31 19 19 7 3

10-15 33 17 16 11 5 6 22 Hl 10 10 4 6

15-20 38 13 25 19 10 9 19 3 16 18 9 9

20 and over. 122 99 145 75 70 76 47 29 129 65 64

Tribal 171 135 36 4 4 167 131 36 0-5 17 10 7 17 10 7 5-1Q IS 8 5 13 8 5 10-15 14 11 3 14 11 3 15-20 16 13 3 16 18 3 20 and over. III 93 18 4 4 107 89 18 87 TABLE XIII. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE.

LI'l'ERATE IN LITERATE IN LITERA'l.E IN 1,1 LITERATE IN LITERA.TE IN C'I'HE" HINnI. URDU. 1\IARATHI. GU2;RATI. LANGUAGES. ____~_ I __

I i 1 i I II i I II i I I i ~ ::;;~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~I~~ ::;;~ ~ ~ ::;;~ ~ ~-- ---U--I--~ --1-7----I-fj-----1-9----;;-- 2122--1--231--"4--1--2;----2-6-1--2-1- 28------'------1------1------BHOPAL CITy. \ I I

2,161 1,883 278 5,665 4,603 1,062 47 28 19, 44 38 I 6 915 828 87 2,0 21(J 21 1,517 1,370 U7 25 20 5 J.l 11 3 281 265 16

19J2 84 38 370 279 91 6 2 4 22 13 9 IJ 5 1 29 21 8 1 1 4 2 2 184 134 50 517 368 14.9 6 2 4 3 1 46 36 10 20 17 3 79 57 23 2 1 1 1 1 13 11 2 268 225 43 712 547 165 7 3 4 9 1 2 91 76 15 51 49 2 228 195 33 4 2 2 2 1 1 40 35 5 1,581 1,440 147 4,066 3,409 651 213 21 1 32 29 3 156 '103 53 193 178 15 1,181 1,097 84 18 16 2 11 10 1 224 217 1 1,660 1,452 208 814 771 43 40 23 17 8 6 2 104 91 13 174 166 8 261 21(J 12 21 17 4 3 2 1 11 10 1

94 66 28 41 38 3 5 :2 3 5 1 4 5 5 4 4 1 1 1 1 139 105 34 63 58 5 6 2 4' 1 5 2 3 13 12 1 13 12 1 2 1 1 1 1 21J6 113 33 79 72 7 7 3 4 1 1 5 4 1 38 36 2 31 27 4 4 2 2 7 7 1,221 1,108 113 631 603 28 22 16 6 6 4 2 89 84 5 118 113 5 213 206 7 14 13 1 3 2 1 32 32 219 185 34 42 40 2 1 2 1 1 4 4 13 13

18 12 6 4 4 1 1 1 1 26 18 8 3 3 1 1 1 1 23 19 4 2 2 I 2 2 1 1 152 136 16 33 31 1 2 10 10 5 5

200 196 4 4,643 3,680 963 3 3 22 21 1 771 705 66 148 Jl8 1,148 1,051 (J7 1 1 230 216 1l

3 8 319 23~ 85 16 12 4. 22 15 7 3 2 1 8 1 442 302 140 1 1 38 32 6 1 1 60 42 18 12 10 2 26 24 606 455 151 6 5 1 82 69 13 5 5 180 155 25 8/J 27 5 163 162 1 3,216 2,689 587 3 3 15 15 635 592 43 #1 42 886 839 47 1 1 183 177 6 15 4 11 80 36 44 3 2 1 13 12 1 14 3 11 65 28 37 3 2 1 5 -1 1

2 1 1 4 2 2 1 1 2 1 1 2 1 1 3 1 2 2 1 1 3 1 2 1 1 9 4 5 1 1 7 3 4 10 1 9 64 29 35 3 1 13 HI 1 10 1 9 53 23 30 3 1 5 4 1 1 1

3 3 TABLE XIII. 88 EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE. IMPERIAL TABLE XIII.-

POPULATION. 1------,------LITERATE IN ENGLISH. TOTAL. LITERAT.E, ILLITERATE. Religion and Age. ~ I. j oj I _ ] oj • Jl oj • j ~ I ~ "Cd ~ ~ :;;:: 1'1:. ~ I ~ 1'1:. "" :;;:: 1'1:. ~ :;;:: 1'1:. ------__---1----\---=-- ___3__ ___4_____ 5 __1 ___ 6_____ 1 ____ 8____ ~_ ~ ____1_1 ___1_2 ___ 1~ 1 PART-C. Arya I 145 SO 66 85 58 27 61 22 39 21 20 1 I 0-- 5 12 8 4 ]2 8 4 5-10 10 8 2 3 1 I) 7 7 10- 15 11 4 13 1l 3 8 6 1 5 3 1

15-20 28 13 IS 18 11 1 10 2 8 3 3

20 and over. 79 47 32 53 43 10 26 4 22 15 15

Sikh 197 97 100 41 35 6 156 62 94 10 10

0-5 35 15 20 35 15 20 5-10 23 ., 14 I) 1 21 8 13 10-15 16 7 9 2 2 14 5 9 1 15-20 14 10 4 6 5 1 8 5 3 2 fl 20 and over. 109 56 53 31 21 4 78 29 49 7 7

Zoroastrian 37 19 18 15 13 2 22 6 16 11 11

0-5 5 2 3 5 2 3 5-10 4 3 1 4 3 1 10-15 2 2 1 1 1 1

15-20 /j :3 2 2 2 3 2 1 1 20 ~~d over. 21 11 10 12 11 1 9 9 10 10

Jew (20 and 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 over.)

NOTE.-The figures for those who know English in addition to Vernaculars have been shawn in italics under the Vernaculars 89 TABLE XIII. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE. EDUCATION BY RELIGION AND AGE.-{Concld.)

LITERATE IN LITERATE IN LITERATE IN LITERATE IN LITERA'I'l!: IN O'j'HEll HINDI. 1 UUDU. MARATHI. GUZARA'1'I. LANGUAGES.

-..------,----~-- ,,; a ] \;g Q);g W ~ l!J ] ~I,,; li ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ l ~ ~ 'i ~ ~ ~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ :a & ~ :;;: & ~,:;;: & ~ ::

L BHOP4: OITY~o 18 64 55 9 I . I 1 II 1

15 15 20 28 1

4 1 3 2 1 1 8 3 5 5 3 2 1 1 :e !J 3 :e Z 10 6 4 12 10 9 4 4 7 7 26 20 6 45 41 4 9 9 19 19 12 11 1 19 18 1 1 1 20 14 6 2 2 ;- ;- .'1 3

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 4 4, 3 2 1 2 2 1 1 10 9 1 14 13 1 1 1 15 11 4 :9 5 5 2 2 4 2 2 2 2 11 9 2 2 2 .J 2 2 11 2 2 2

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 !J'" 1 1 2 I 1 2 8 8 2 2 :e 1 1 8 8 :9 if

- _. ___ ----'----_:__-.--'----~--~---'--- concerned.

TABLE XIV.

LITERACY BY CASTE. TRIBE OR RACE. This Table is intended to show the progress of literacy amongst the different Classes of Communities and is divided into two parts.

Part A gives statistics for Certain Castes, Sub-Castes and Tribes which in view of their importance in relation to the Central India Agency as a whole were selected for tabulation and deals with population 7 years and over.

Part B treats the remaining Castes, etc., without excluding those below 7 years of age.

~. As in the preceding Table XIII the figures for persons literate in English (columns 12-14) are included in those for the total literates (columns 5-7). TABLE XIV. 92 LITERACY BY CASTE.--A.-SELECTED CASTES. TABLE XIV.-LITERACY BY.CASTE, TRIBE OR RACE.

POPULATION 7 YEARS AND OVER. LITERATE IN ENGJ~ISH 1 YEARS AND TOTAl.. If,LITERATE. OVER.

Caste, Tribe or Race.

Hindu 312, 947 162,900 150,047 7,645 7,221 305 155,679 149 1424 1 ,302 1 ,623 473 457 16 1. Ahir 11 ,271 5,(;77 5,594 195 193 2 11,076 5,59l1 5,484\ 8 8 2. Balai 26 ,349 13,598 12,751 47 45 2 26,302 13,553 ]2,749 ... 3. Bania 4 ,575 2,464 2,111 938 872 66 3,637 1,592 2,Q45 11 8 118

1. Agar'l"al 2 ,01;5 1,099 946 426 399 27 1,619 700 [119 6 8 68 2. Oahoi ... 348 169 179 51 50 1 297 11.9 178 1 1 3. KlJaar ... IfJ8 89 39 6 6 ... 122 83 I 39 1 1 4. Makesri 1 ,431 707 724 371 339 32 1,060 368 692 4 o 40 5. Os'Wal ... 162 64 98 40 36 4 122 28 94 4 4 6. Porwal 461 336 125 44 42 & 417 294- 123 4 4 4. Banjara 1 ,039 570 469 1 1 .. 1,038 569 469 ... 5. Bansphor (Basor) 4 ,746 2,466 2,28U 5 5 ... 4,741 e,461 2,280 . .. 6. Bhil 154- 90 64 ...... , 154 9~ 64 ... 7. Bhilala 49 24 25 ...... 49 24- 25 ... B. Brahman 15,013 8,431 6,582 2,091 2,003 88 12,922 (;,428 6,494 128 JI8 10 I 1. Bhago.. 2 ,940 1,691 1,249 506 495 11 2,434 1,196 1,238 5 5 2. Dakshani 162 86 76 72 57 15 90 29 61 20 13 7 3. Jijhotia 2 ,201 1,181 1,020 328 304 24 1,873 877 996 I 12 9 3 4. Kanaujia 2 ,277 1,329 948 388 318 20 1,939 1,011 928 2 2 g:e

5. Sanadhya 6 ,480 3,629 2,851 728 714 14 5,752 9,915 2,887 57 57 6. Sarwaria 899 179 148 41 40 1 281 189 142 6 6 7. Shrigond 690 827 298 73 70 3 547 257 290 5 5 8. Shrimali 11 9 2 5 t .5 ... 6 4 2 1 1 I 9. Chamar 1>3 ,1>15 27,491 26,024 111 111 ... 53,404· 27,380 26,024 ! 1 10. Dhakad 3,899 2,013 1,886 146 145 1 3,71>3 1,868 1,885 3 3 11. Dhangar 4 2 2 ...... 4 2 2 ... 12. Dhabi 6 ,194 3,%13 2,981 53 1;3 ... 6,141 3,160 2,!l81 1 1 13. Gadaria ~l, 782 2,025 1,767 18 18 ... 3,764 2,007 1,157 ... t 14. Gond 3 ,075 1,518 1,5S7 10 10 ... 3,065 ) 1,508 1,557 ... 15. Gujar 8,290 4,601 3,689 57 56 1 8,233 4,545 3,688 ... 16. Jat 4,259 2,180 2,079 83 80 3 4,176 2,100 2,076 ... 11. Kaehhi 17,287 8,728 8,559 29 28 1 17,258 8.100 8,558 ... 18. Kanjar 55 39 16 ...... 55 39 16 ...

19. Kayasth 4, 881 2,731 2,150 1,634- 1,417 217 3,247 1,314 1,933 172 167 5 20. Khairwar (Kharwal) 59 34 26 1 I ... 58 33 26 ... 'ill. Kir 1,960 1,100 860 4- 4 ... 1,91;6 1,096 860 ... ~2. Kirar 22,251 1l,667 10,584 324 323 1 2],027 11,344 10,583 1 I 23. Kol 40 19 21 ...... 40 19 21 ... 24. Koli (Kori) 8, 617 4,319 4,238 42 4(,1 2 8,575 4,339 4,236 ... !liS. Korku ti34 421 401 ...... 834 427 401 ... it6. Kotwal (K~i~ar) 5,874 2,931 2,937 29 29 ... 5,845 2,908 2,937 1 1 21. Kurmi 11,927 6,359 5,568 184 181 3 ll,743 6,178 5,56." 5 5 28. Lodhi 22, 1171 11,090 11,181 195 192 3 22,076 10,898 11,178 ... '29. Mali 3,887 1,94." 1,942 24 23 1 3,863 1,922 1,941 1 1 SO. Mehtar 2,601 1,362 1,245 10 10 ... 2,597 1,352 1,245 ... 81. Mina 7,636 3,755 3,881 82 80 2 7,554 3,675 3,819 4- 4 82. Moghia 314 179 135 ...... 314 179 135 . .. :33. Nai 9, 670 5,219 4,451 121 113 8 9,549 5,106 4,t43 1 1 34. Nat 154 114 40 2 2 ... i52 112 40 . .. 85. Rajput 31,994- 16,914 15,080 922 902 20 :31,072 16,012 J5,U60 20 19 1 1. Baghela 396 107 Z89 27 27 ... 369 80 289 ... 2. Baia 2,80B 1,162 1,140 77 74 3 2,225 1,088 1,197 8 3 3. Bhada.;;ia B9 18 16 ...... 99 18 16 ... 4. Bundela 211 105 106 4 8 1 207 102 105 1 1 5. Ohauhan 1,509 758 745 67 64 3 1,496 694 742 ... 6. Dhandera 23 17 6 ...... g,,! 17 6 ... 7. Gohlot 9,479 4,901 4,578 86 84 2 9,398 4,817 4,576 ... 8. Gaur 4 2,5!/!7 1,925 74 72 2 4,378 2,455 1,923 ... 9. Kaohh~~ha ,45f!!191 1 108 88 12 11 1 179 97 82 ... 10. Khiohi •... 57 24 88 5 8 2 52 21 81 ... 93 TABLE XIV. LITERACY BY CASTE.-B.-REMAINING CASTES. TABLE XIV.-LITERACY BY CASTE. TRIBE OR RACE.-(Contd.)

LITERATE IN ENGr.ISH 7 YEARS AND TOTAJ.• OVER.

Caste, Tribe or Race.

PART A.-SELECTED CASTES.-(Oontd.)

11. Parihar 341 176 165 9 332 167 256 132 16 1!!. Parma.,.. 124 1~ ,r 240 108 13. Panwar 4,298 e,314 1,984 124 124 4.174 2.190 14_ Raghnbansi 5,669 3,037 2,632 208 1 5,460 2,829 ::: I 209 I., 15. Ilathor 1,&76' 682 594 ZI6 ZI5 1 1,160 567

16. 37 27 10 5 5 32 22 17. Sisodia 137 70 67 9 9 128 61 18. Solanki 1,175 668 507 78 75 3 1,0.97 593 19. Tonwa''I" 162 94 68 4 3 1 158 91 36. Saharia 654 362 292 654 362 37. Sansi 6 6 6 6 38. Sondhia 4 4 4 4 39. SOl 714 379 335 714 379 40. Teli 13,1;'37 6,788 6,249 287 28t 3 12.750 \ 6,504 9 9 Muslim 59,961 32,566 27,395 7,507 6,201 1,306 52,454 26.365 26,089 1.4771.376101

1. Behna (Naddaf) 5,01'6 2,641 2,445 117 115 4,969 2.526 2,443 2. Jolnha .. . 235 123 112 15 15 220 108 119 3. Pathan .. . 22,824 12,662 10.162 2,891 2,507 384. 19,933 10.155 9.778 565 52(} 39 4. Sayyad .. . 8,400 4,562 3.838 1.845 1,370 475 6,555 3.192 3,363 41\1 883 29 5. Sheikh .. . 23,416 12,578 10,838 2,639 2,194 445 20,777 ! 10,384 10.393 500 467 33 Jain 2,791 1.366\' 578 539 39 2,213 886 1,327 12 11 1 1. Oswal 966 /Hl 455 264 243 2l 702 268 434 8 7 1 2. Porwal 1,825 914 911 314 296 18 1,511 618 893 4 4

Tribal 42,718 21,H18 21,560 53 43 10 42,665 21.115 I 21,550

1. Bhil 753 390 363 1 752 389 I 363 2. Hhilala 114 47 67 114 47 67 3. Gond 37,916 18,720 19,196 47 37 10 37,869 18,683 19,186 4. Korku 2,72g 1,384 1,338 5 5 2,717 1.379 1,338 5. Mina 4 1 3 4 1 3 6. Saharia 1,209 616 593 1,209 616 593

PART B.-REMAINING CASTES.

Hindu 191.505 99,664 91,841 f 4,839 I 4,688 151 i 186,666l 94,976 91,690 359 3tH 8 1. Aghori '" 12 12 2 2 I 10 10 2. Bagri .. 276 94 182 3 3 I 273 \ 91 182 3. Bahelia .. . 19 19 19 19 4. Bairagi .. . 3,019 1,619 1,400 84 83 1 2,935 1,536 1.399 1 1 b. Bania others 5,260 2956 2,304 396 394 2 4,86J 2,569 2.30'il 19 19 1. Ajudlzyabushi 21 15 6 4 4 17 11 6 2. Bi;u'l,va,rgi 56 40 16 1 1 55 39 16 3. Deswal PJ,5.~2 1.420 l,11e 76 76 2,,456 1,344 1.112 1 1 4. Golapurab 317 117 'il00 7 7 310 110 '200 1 I.

5. G",jarati 49 27 13 13 36 14 22 fJ 6. I~h"nderwal 32.9 1'l8 151fJ2i 48 47 1 281 131 150 7. Marwadi "2 34 38 25 25 47 [) 38 3 3 8. Mor 152 83 23 23 IfJ9 60 69

9. lVima 374 31 31 343 82 1 1 10. Omre :; I 42~ I 2 1 1 1 1 11. Saraogi 7 7 3 3 11 4 7 12. U nspecifi,ed 659 600 164 163 1 1,095 496 599 11 11

6. Barai (Taruboli) l,68i! 957 725 41 41 1,641 916 725 7. Bargunda 279 167 112 16 16 263 151 11'i1 1$. Bedia 679 306 373 3 3 616 303 373 9. Beldar 296 158 138 296 158 138 10. Bbambi 10 5 5 10 5 5

11. Bhanmata 50 20 30 50 30 12. Bharbhunja ... 1 90 47 43 1 1 89 43 TA6LE XIV. 94 LITERACY BY CASTE.-6.-REMAINING CASTES. TABLE XIV.-LITERACY BY CASTE, TRIBE OR RACE. - (Conld.)

POPULATIO:,) 7 YEARS AND OVER. LITERATE IN ENGI,ISH 7 \I------T--o-T-A-L-.------L--IT-E--R--A-T-E-.------·------ILLIT-E-a-A-T-E-.------YEARS AND OVER.

Caste, Tribe or Race. I------~------~--~---I

I § .; I In I I g i1 g .; I ~ .!2 ~a ~ ~ 1 ~E I t: - ~S ~ ..; ~S I Ii) ~ Q) '[ 11) ~ I ~ I a) ~ Q) cO ~ co ------1------1_;---;--1-;--1--~---6--1-;-1-;-----9-- :---;-;2 : ------1------1------

I PART B -REMAINING CASTES --(Contd) I

13. Bharewa 80 12 18 1 1 29 11 18 14. Bhat 575 357 218 32 29 3 543 328 1115 15. Bhoi 3,602 1,761 1,841 104 104 3,498 1,657 1,841 16. Bisnoi (Vishnoi) 54 28 26 14 14 4U 14 26 17. Brahmabhatta 109 16 98 4 4 105 12 98

18 Brahman Others I2"t61) 6,516 5,9-14 1,494 1,400 94 10,966 5,116 5,850 161 155 I 6 1. Adgaud 889 464 4:!!5 108 103 5 '181 361 420 5 5 I :!!. Audich 91 54 37 1:!! 12 '19 42 37 3. Audumber 65 36 :!!9 2iY 43 14 29 4. Baisa 32 1:!! 20 5 4 1 27 8 19 5. Gaud 1,07:!! 635 437 82 79 3 990 556 434 1 1 6. (}ujarati 317 181 136 19 16 3 298 165 133 2 :!! 7. Gujargaud 1,507 809 698 :!!18 :!!06 1:!! 1,289 603 686 :!!O :!!O 8. Jos"i 77e 40:!! 370 53 53 719 349 :170 9. Kasllmiri 58 37 21 22 22 36 15 21 8 8 10. Ma"abra"man 14 14 14 14 11. Malwi 16 3 13 16 3 13 1:!!. Modi 6 6 6 6

13. 86 26 60 4 3 1 82 23 59 1 1 14. Ojha 23:!! 155 77 1 1 231 154 77 15. Paliwal 351 116 235 51 47 4 300 69 231 2 :!! 16. Parikh 49 35 14 8 8 41 :!!7 14 17. Saraswat 65 31 34 10 10 55 21 34 1 1 18. Unspecified 6,838 3,514 3,3:!!4 879 814 65 595.9 :!!,700 3,:!!59 1:!!1 116 5 19. Chhaperband 56 32 24 55 39 24 20. 997 531 466 57 56 "'1 I 940 415 465 4 21. Chidar (Chadar) 1,311 704 607 8 8 1,303 696 607 22. Chungar 7 4 3 1 4 3 23. Dangi 6,551 3,439 3,ll2 58 58 6,493 3,381 3, 1I2

I 24. Daroi 225 59 166 295 59 166 25. Darzi 4,834 2,611 g,223 194 i'g4 4,64-0 2,417 9,223 4 ... ~ I ::: 26. Deswali 9,288 4,875 4,413 94 93 9,194 4,782 4,412 II 27. Dhanuk 3,990 1,881 2,109 5 3,985 1,816 2,109 28. Dhimar 8,132 3,872 4,260 16 16 8,116 3,856 4,260 1 29. Dholi 301 162 139 3,11 162 139 30. Gaoli (Gwal) 941 547 394 2 939 51.l, 394 31. Ghosi 1,266 712 554 6 (; 1,260 10<> 554 82. Gosa.in 3,255 1,700 1,.f)fj.5 75 7li 3,180 1,695 1,555 4 4 33. Gujarati 658 379 279 3 3 655 376 279 84. Gurkha 406 136 270 5b 52 3 I 351 l:l4 267 35. Halwai 96 51 45 4 3 1 92 48 44 36. Jogi 919 lOS 111 10 10 909 98 III 1 37. Kahar 3,610 2,Oe6 1,524 10 10 3,600 2,076 1,524 38. Kalal (Kalar) 5,796 3,144 2,652 151 148 3 5,645 2,996 I 2,649 39. Kalbelia 134 114 1 1 247 133 114 40. Kalota 3,846248 \ 1,953 1,893 16 16 3,830 1,931 1,893 41. Kandera 494 211 223 3 3 491 268 223 42. Kanghigar 17 4 13 17 4 13 48. Kasera b9b 1148 247 33 29 4 569 319 243 1

44. Katia 190 97 93 190 97 93 45. Kewat 316 218 163 376 913 163 46. Khangar 1,11)6 560 546 7 7 1,099 553 546 47. Khati 22,947 11,489 11,465 200 200 92,147 11,282 1l.465 1 4f'. Khatik 859 325 534 .5 5 854 320 53t-

4.9. Khatri 616 453 163 56 51 560 402 158 :3 3 50. Kolabhut 261 114 147 261 114 157 51. Koshta (Kushta) 133 26 11)1 3 3 130 23 101 52. Kuchbandhia II 4 7 11 4 7 53. Kumhar 9,561l 4,720 4,848 13 18 9,555 4,707 4,848 95 TABLE XIV; . LITERACY lilY CASTE.-f3.-REMAINI'NG CASTES. TABLE XIV.~LITERACY BY CASTE, TRIBE OR RACE.-(Contd.)

POPULATION 7 YEARS AND OVER. LI'l'EHA'~'E IN ENGLISH 7 YEARS AND OVER.. TOTAl.• Ll.TERATE. I ILLITERATE. Caste, Tribe or Race. \------~------.------i------~------._------.------_,--~.------

~ ______I__ J __ ~ ____ j J ~ j I J__ ~__ l__ J ! j 1 2 3 4 5 I 6 I 7 I 8 I 9 10 II HI 13 -----.~------:= B.--REM:=~-:ASTEs.:cantd')--I------

54. Kunbi 31 37 21; 26 12 12 55. 1 1 1 1 56. Lakhera 426 198 228 8 8 418 190 228 57. Lodha 1,195 710 485 1 1 1,194 70'1 485 58. Lohar 1,580 3.911 3,663 69 63 6 7,511 3,854 3,657 1

59. Lunia (Nunia) 138 56 82 138 56 82 60. Mahar 108 67 -1.1 108 67 41 61. Mallah 35 19 16 35 19 16 62. 82 45 31 82 45 37 63. Maratha 165 94 71 J4 14 151 80 71 3 3

64. Mewati 2 I 1 2 1 1 65. Mirdha 350 207 143 3 3 341 204 143 66. Mochi 2t2 166 76 2 1 1 240 165 15 67. Naqqarchi (Nagarchi) ... 121 63 58 121 63 58 68. Nath 1,981 1,037 950 25 1,962 1,012 950

69. Nayata 15 6 9 15 6 9 70. Nihal 153 27 N6 2 151 25 126 71. Nilgar (Lilgar) 371 199 172 22 349 177 172 1 1 72. Pal 158 101 57 158 101 57 73. Pard hi 457 216 181 2 455 274 181

74. Paoi 229 111 112 1 1 228 116 112 75. Patwa 400 201 199 7 7 393 194 199 76. Pinjara 60 22 38 60 22 38 77. Pardhan 95 28 67 95 28 61 78. Purbia 383 111 266 12 12 371 105 266

79. Rajgond 66 22 44 66 22 41- 80. Rajput others 36,291 19,110 16,881 798 775 23 35,493 18,635 16,858 124 122 2

1. Badgujar 85 61 1 1 ill, 23 61 2. Bhagoria 56 56 56 56 3. 117 59 58 2 2 115 57 58 4. 126 '78 48 2 2 124 76 48 5. Ghandrabansi 34 19 15 34 19 15 6. Chandrawat 40 30 10 40 30 _W 7. Chaurasia 1,770 913 857 22 22 1,'748 891 857 8. Chhatri 169 101 68 $7 26 142 75 67 6 6

9. Deora 266 175 9l $7 27 239 148 91 1 1 10. 76 27 49 1 1 75 27 48 1 1 11. Goyal 102 51 51 1 1 101 50 51 13. Hu'Zuri 43 :J5 Iii 4 4 .19 21 18 13. Jadam 3,372 1,7i17 1,585 76 76 3,296 1,711 1,585 14. Jangra 12 7 .5 12 7 5 15. Karchhuli 33 12 21 33 12 21 16. Khatolia 1fJ8 42 96 138 42 96

17. Raw~t 488 255 233 488 255 233 18. Sendh .. 13,/537 7,23i1 6,2.99 54 53 1 13,483 7,185 6,298 19. Sikarwar 2.91 179 112 6 6 285 173 112 20. Sumer .97 66 31 1 1 96 65 81

21. Surajbansi 6 3 3 6 3 3 22. Thakur 8,425 4,396 4,029 343 331 12 8,082 4,065 4,017 86 85 1 23. Umat 104 48 56 6 4 2 98 44 54 24· Unspecified 6,904 3,875 3,029 225 219 6 6,679 3,656 3,023 80 SO

81. Rangara 118 65 53 41 41 77 24 53 3 3 82. Rao 754 354 400 32 31 1 722 S23 399 83. Sanoria 171 101 76 177 101 76 84. Sanyasi 42 25 17 3 3 39 22 17 85. Shishgar 1 1 1 1

86. 1,325 698 621 13 13 1,312 685 627 87. Siqligar 52 33 19 3 3 49 30 ]9 !l8. Sonkar 2r.J 10 10 2 9 18 8 10 ;

TABLE XIV.-PART B. 96 EDUCATION BT Ora£A CASTE. TRIBES OR RACU. TABLE XIV.-LITERACY BY CASTE,. TIlIBE OR RACE. -(Coneld.)

POPULATION 1 YEARS AND OVER. LITERATE IN ENG.I.ISH 1 YEARS AND LITERATE. ILLITEaATE~ OVER. Caste, Tribe or Race ..

1. Ahmadi 4 4 3 3 1 1 'fl. Belda.r 455 288 217 B 2 453 236 217 8. Bhangi 86l 434 427 1 1 860 533 427 4. 240 110 1~~0 3 3 237 IIJ1 130 0. Billochi 11 10 1 4 4 13 10 3

6. Bohra 123 535 188 329 ;;93 36 ~194 242 152 60 7. Chama.r 7 5 2 1 1 6 4 S 8. Gujar 19 19 3 3 16 16 9. IH3 115 68 12 12 111 103 68 10. Kachhi 19 19 18 13 6 6 11. Kunjra. 422 293 199 10 10 419 1113 199 111. Mewati 2~57fJ 1,396 1,244 14 12 2,M6 1,314 1,242 l.'1. Miraai 189 101 8'; 8 8 181 93 88 1 14. Mirdha 22 14 8 2 2 20 IS 8 IS. Moghal 1,343 751 592 'l6S 220 48 11175 531 544 31 29

16. Mukeri .. , 63 8 50 1 1 69 7' 55 17. Nau Muslim 51'l 'log 253 36 35 476 224. 252 10 10 18. Pindara 2,221 l,llO 1,111 15 14 2,2(16 1,096 1,110 19. Qassah 1,248 683 565 3 3 1.2·to 680 565 20. Rangrez 294 159 135 12 12 282 147 1~15

'ill. Sain (Faqir) 3,179 1,641 1,538 n 41 3~138 1,600 1.538 2':1. Shishgar 3115 161 164 6 6 319 1.55 164 23. Teli 591 299 292 5 Jj 586 294 292 Jain 1,940 1,030 910 382 3157 215 1,558 673 885 16 16

158 40 1 289 152 1. Agarwa.l 330 171 41 137 2. Digamber 658 392 266 164 I 141 'T 5Q4 245 259 9 9 3. Kha.nderwal 117 57 60 14 14 103 48 60 4. Sll.raogi 264 108 l-f,6 30 80 224 78 146 5. Sweta.mber 105 48 51 36 33 3 69 15 64 2

6. Unspecified 476 248 ll!ilS lOr 93 369 15,5 ,114 /) 5 Tribal 166 121 415 1 1 165 1100 415/ 1. Banjar", 166 lIll 45 1 165 120 45

----.~---.------TABLE XV.

PART I.-LANGUAGE. This Table shows the dialects spoken in the State arranged under their parent languages.

The figures for the Nizamats and Bhopnl City are also given separately.

The lanb"ilages are arranged according to the revised scheme of classification in the Linguistic Survey; and are shown in the following order;-

Part A. Vernaculars of India.

(i) Vernaculars of Centntl India.

(ii) Vernaculars foreign to Central India.

Part B. Vernaculars of Asiatic Countries beyond India and those of Africa.

Part C. European Languages-

The Principal Vernacular of Bhopal State:is Urdu, which is the Court language and channel of official correspondence.

The following returns have been included in the dialects noted against them.

Actual return. Persons. ' Males. Females. Dialects in which included.

Deccany 59 ~jI 918 in Mal'athi. Madrasi 5 52 3 in Tamil. Nagari 4 4 in Hindi. Gurmukhi 1 1 in Punjabi. Afghani 1 1 in Pashto. 98 TABLE XV. LANGUAGES.

------....

~------.------99 "TABLE XV. LANGUAGES.

..... <:> ...... Q') -.o.)~t-.. ~l:~-' -+1-...... I~ .... ~,., ;;; .,." 0. ~ ~ ~ ..... :2 ..... ~

...... ,., ~!'l;::t: Q!I 0 ~~~~ ... ~ ;;; ...... :2 § ~~'"'-j ~ ~ ~ ....'" ~ .....

------.---~-.- --_-- ..", ." ;::: g; <»- «> h c- ~ '" - ....."'"

....- ......

------""h

~ S ::l ~ '" .. p..

TABLE XV.

PART II. -BILINGUALISM. This Table shows figures for subsidiary languRges used by the people in Rddition to their mother tongue. The subsidiRry languages selected for this table were Gondi, Eastern and Western Hindi, Rajasthani, Bhili, MftrRthi and Gujarati. The rest have been shown under ," Others." The dialects of Western Hindi and Rajasthani have been shown as an additional information for local use.

2. No speakers of more than one subsidiary language have been returned in the State. TABLE XV. 102 PART "·-BILlNGUALlSM. TABLE XV.-

l\JOTHER TONGUE, I SUBSIDIARY

.-1------WESTERN I ______

\ GONDI. 1 Bundel- I I Total Western Hindi. khandi. Hindustani. Name of Language. I ---~------~~I------Ii, I I -i. 1 ~ ~ I ~ 'I]:;i g3.! ~I.; ~ 0 \'.l -; g 0 \'.l -; Ol § ._~ i 0:: - S i!: -ri '" i:: - ~gl~ i:: -$1";S ~ Q) ~ Q,) a:> o:s =1Q.)' C,) t'd ~= ~~Q)0).::dQ;J- = r:J5 e... :;s ""')e... ~I""'ie... ~ "'" e...~,",e....::E~ -1------:;------1--3---4 --~-1--6- --7-1--1:1-1--;-1--10-- --1-]-1-;-113 ui~lw tl

---state Total------729,95~ 377,961 351'9941-::-1--::-11~1~4491~540 9,9091-31-3 -1)-; -:--7

: ~:::: 8,3:: 4,16: ~'1:: i'" I I 4,2::)1 2,(16; 3,21fJol0811'''' 3 EASTERN HINDI (PURRI) 136 28 108 j 117 () 4 WESTERN HINDI 701,152 361,569 33[),583 131 121 10 I 3,502 I 2,130 1,153 2 2 1 1 (i) Bundel-khandi 327 185 142 300 165 135 (it) Hindustani ~ 274 168 106 213 122 91 (iii) Hindi ::: /' 6,464 3,126 3,338 2,759 1,941 818 (iv) Urdu ... 697,065 361,078 335,987 131 Ul 10 301 1101 100 2 2 1 1 (v) Brij Bhasha 22 12 10 19 10 9

RAJASTHANI 1.5,28/j 5 7,a.5f} 7,326 {i,8f!0 5,07,1 /,806 I I 1 20 13 (i) Banjari 45 25 20 39 21 18 (ii) Nimadi 149 63 86 136 56 80 (iii) Gujri ::: I' 9 6 3 9 6 g (i v) Jaipuri 3 1 2 3 1 2 (v) Marwari ... I 2,178 1,179, 999 1,543 814 729 (vi) Malwi 12,901 6,685 6,216 8,150 4,176 3,914 1 1 20 13 7 (j MARATIIJ 283 U3 NO 259 121 138 1 1 7 GUJARATI 37(1 23(1 140 263 217 46 8 OTHERS .1,343 854 J8Y J,O(JI 7U1 3ii7 .._-_- 103 TABLE XV. PART II.-BILINGUALISM. PARI' II. -BILINGUALISM.

LANGUAGES.

HINDI. H,AJASTIIANI.

l\lARAl'Hl GUJARATJ. OTHERS. Hindi. Urdu. Total ; Malwi. 1\Jal'wari. I .--.. ------,-----,---I - 'I )--1--1------;---.---;------

~ .n § :3 I].; I Ji B i If] ~ ~ ~ ~ ill" ~ ~ ~ 1 _!_I~_ _I J J _~ I J_ ~}. _:_i!_/ ~ 1 ~ ~ I.) ~ ~ & ~ ~ ] ~1__::_1~--2-1---2~~ ~ ~~_!!_ ~..:=_~I__::_~~~I-::-~~~ ~~~

'~I 26: I 156 "'.': u.": 9.'~ 1"~' 1.022 ",. 1.749 '" '" " " 4Q , 6 'I 1 .. I ~~ , '4 ,.' ,

I 6,25fJ 2,90fJ 3,290' 1,355 796 539 1,335 706 539 , 117 9 108 ... i '208 108 100 3,291 2,238 1,053 260 111 U9 205 r If) 36 6 6 50 47 9 52 48 I 0211~~ 55 300 165 135 213 122 91 6 5 1 6 5 1 2,759 1,941 818 14 5 \) 12 ,S '1 2 298 198 109 231 99 1St! 184 SO 104 ,53 19 6 56 9 52 48 19 10 9 3 2 1 3 2 1 12(J 61 56 9,789 4})(J6 4,743 141 64 138 75 68 3 2 1 1 1 39 21 18 136 56 5 4 5 4 1 9 (5 3 1 9 (5 3 1,534 808 7]1 136 73 63 133 71 62 1 1 III 58 53 8,018 4,10<1- 3,914 1 1 257 llfJ 138 1 6 10 1 6 1 1 262 210 10 10 12 10 2 2 2 1,055 098 357 21 42 20 22 3 22 22

IMPERIAL TABLE XVI.

RELIGION.

This Table gives the distribution of population by Religion. The following two Appendices have been added:- Appendix I. - Population of RailwfiY Stations by Religion; find Appendi.x 11.- Populfition of the Jfigirs of the Ruling House by Religion. The distribution of the Christian Population by Race and Sect is given below

EUROPEAN ANn r ANGT,O~ TOTAl.• INDTANS. ALT.. IED RACES. ~ INDIANS.

Sect. i!l ,,;] 1 ] ],,;] ~ ..2 S ! ~ ! ill .2 m ~ i~ & ~ ,& ~ & ~ & ~------I-----I--I--I---- 1 'iJ I 3 I 4 5 I 6 7 I 8 9 10 ~------,--I---I------I------Total all Denominations ... 502 I 270 I 232 ! 29 23 82 1 52 I 159, 157 Roman Catholics 3:)1 169 152 I 8 7 62 43 99 JOg I Protestant 109 61 II 4l:J 8 3 9 I II 44 43 Unitarian ... II II 1 Church of England i 4 7 3 1 Presbyterian 3 l~ 1 I Friends Mis'3ion 8 6 I 6

Anglican 111 III 15 7 11 I 4 3 1 1 I Quacker 17 9 8 1 I 8 7 I Baptist 1 -- -_ TABLE XVI. 106 RELIGION. I MPERIAL TABLE

i HINDU.

TOTAL HINDU. POPl:LATION-,---'~~I-_ ~~:',,'U'''I ___ I_A~I_ Province, State or Agency. -----

i::: rn - 00 i9 vi 1 ~ 'n f.6~=c' ';I~ =,; ;7 'lJ'~'"~ 9 ~ I"'"C';j:

Nizamat-i-Maghrib ... 387,530 202532 III 184,998 306.601 II 159,738 146,863 1)65 [88 77 806,766 159,826 146,940 1 1. Bhopal city includ- 61,037 32,'718 28,319 ~1,6t.:; 11,596 10,049 4 6 80 66 91,791 11,616 10,115 ing agency Head I quarterR. I 1 2. Tahsil Hazur (ex- 19,386 10,120 9,266' 17,480 9,083 10,397 17,480 9,083 8,397 eluding city). . ,I 3. Berasia and Nazir­ 47,389 24,866 22,523 4i,572 22,33.:> 20,237 42,57i! 2z,335 20,931 abad. 4. Sehore and Bilqis- 55~921 29,wJ95 20,6z6 46,937 24.518 ZZ,419 46,937 24,518 22,4!9 ganj. 5. Asht.. 47,475 ~-t,571 2:Z,904 1-2,772 22,126 20,646 4.9.772 23,126 20,6-1,6

6. Ichhawar Z5,"9\! 13,IG\! 11?,330 22,692 11,735 10,957 19 8 II 21,711 JI,743 10,968 7. N a:srullagan j :~1,~l41 16,020 15,321 24,832 12,733 12,099 2-t,H3-J 12,733 12,OU9 8. J'awar 26,551 I3,B5tl 12,693 24.:l39 li,660 11,679 24,33!1 12,660 11,679 9. Mardanpur 27,766 ]4,339 13,427 2~,740 ] 1,773 10,967 2",740 11,773 1(),967 10. Doraha 45,172 23,5~3 21,589 40,592 21,179 19,413 1-0.592 21,179 19,4.13

Nizamat-i-Mash1'iq 342,425 175,429 166,996 274,704 141,2R.9 188,415 274,704 1,41,289 133,415

1. Raisen 24,869 12,885 11,981- .90,765 1(),713 10,052 20,765 10,713 10,1.152 2. Begamganj 34,01.0 17,292 ] 6,748 28,400 14,1.;)1 13,909 28,400 14.191 13,909 3. Silwani 36,G23 I R,4Q4 18,219 ~1,g78 10,8G5 10,413 21,278 10,865 10,413 4. Udaipura and Deori 51,(,196 25,888 95,~Q8 41,'Z46' 21,066 20,180 41,246 21,066 20,180 5. Baraili 38,107 19,459 Itl,648 33,254 1 i ,044 16,210 33,2,54 17,Oi4 16,210

6. Shahganj 24,129 12,301 11,828 20,349 10,420 9,929 20,349 10,420 9,929 7. Ghairatganj 25,64-9 13,277 12,365 23,119 11,963 11 ,156 !ii3,1l9 11,91'3 11,156 8. Bari 28,406 14,514 13,892 24,074 12,365 J 1,709 24,074 12,365 11,709 9. Sultanpur 14,H5Q 7,822 7,028 10,9'J5 5,744 5,ltll 11.1,925 5,744 5,181 10. Goharganj 44,458 23,033 21,425 33,450 17,35,5 16,095 33,450 17,35,5 16,095

11. Dewanganj 11,002 8,916 8,086 15,177 7,900 7,21, 15,177 7,900 7,277 H. Piklon 3,203 1,638 1,565 2,667 1,363 1,30~ 2,661 1,363 1,304

------

APPENDIX I TO TABLE XVI. -SHOWING THE

I POPUJ.A·~ION.. I (HINDU BRAH.l~ANIC.) SIKH..

Name of Station. I\Ta~~rie~;'Ch ~ II ~ I i --I ~ -II --';-i- 1 ~ -~I --~ -- f--- \ ~ ~ (!) cO ~ I cO 'l) ~ 'l) I ~ I ~ I ~ ~ I ~ I ~ ~ I ~ ~ ==, =[=- '-~I '=r=- ,=- ,= - '::'::::=_-'=1 ' =1- '-=1 ,.= u:_::: Total I I 2,856 I 1,'774 1,082 2,150 1,341 809 I 11 5 6

1. Dewanganj. 59 I 47 12 41 36 11 I 2. Salamatpur 33:l 181- 149 321 175 1·t6 3. Dewanganj I 61 38 23 ·1-3 26 17 4. Bhad Bhada. I f13.- 37 26 61 36 25 5. Sukhi Sewania H';_~ur. \, 'Ill 8(,) 31 103 n 29 6. Bhopal ,,1,319 809 510 846 528 318 11 5 6 7. Goharganj. 21 13 8 20 12 8 8. Misrod 43 93 ;;10 4') 21 19 9. Dip 64 44 20 41 3] 10 10. Khamkhera 27 14 13 27 14 13

11. ObeduUahganj 101 11 30 79 53 26 12. Barkhera 84 65 19 58 47 11 13. Choka 27 14 13 25 13 12 14. Midghat 152 IfJ4 48 107 77 30 15. Shahganj. 11:5 83 42 108 71 31

16. Beragarh Doraha. 149 80 69 143 76 67 17. Phanda Sehore. 18 15 3 18 It. :\ 18. Sehore P9 53 46 63 36 21 107 TABLE XVI. RELIGION.

XVI.-RELIGION. I SIKH. JAIN. .:\Iusr,Ilu. TnIHAL_ CHRIS'l'YAN • \ PAnS!. I

-1-- --~ ~--i- ---1-) 'j \

~I. j ~ . j oj .1]1 ~ . ]'1 ~ II . II ] \19 . Jl 191. ] gi~ S s:: ~ ~ ~ ~IE' ~ ifS S ~ ~ ~ I ~ as E ~I~ s ~ I -;; Q) t ce ~ Q;) ~ \\). ~ ~ d) ~ I Qj tU I 0 ~ 1 Q.) ~ ""2 ~ ~fo -'~~ : =: I: : I :. f : !- :=i=- :'-=1 : I : i :. I :, I : I: -I : I~: I: I : 2131110 103 5,3122,8152,497 63 36127 I 89,860 47,846 42,014152,533125,768126,7651 502 270 '2821 2, 1 1

1 209! 107 1021 2,658 140.5 1,2.58 39 21 118 I 65,399 84,960 30,43.9 I 12,010 I .5,9'79 I 6,031 I 447 233 214 1 2 I 1 1 HIT) 91 IOU I 834 425 4Q9 37 19, 18; 37,618 20,16' 17,454! 171 I 135 [ 361 387 201 1861 2!

49 30 l!1 1,610 b8U 730 246 126 I 120 I 1 I

1 6 1 118 90 88 3,GH7 1,9!9 945 486 459 I i I 243 141 102 7,392 3,934 3,4·58 1,290 621 I 99 96 : 864 2,002 J ,8S9 127 .S87 316 271 3, 1 13;; I 312 172 140 1,911 ) 984 933 .5S1 263 288 I 88 47 ,tl :t,(}69 1,145 924 4,361 2,OIJ4 2,257 7 I 285 148 13 ... ! 1,881 i 1,029 85~ 46 !:II 25 .. - I 1 31 17 14 711 578 3.70iJ 1,836 1,866 1 51 ;1,1(;9 1,9ilO -UG ~9e3 22~ 19 I 32 1 1.5 9 12,886 40,523 19,789 90,7;]4 .35 37 3 2,654 1,410 1,244 2:::;; II 18 59 40 19 :3,510 1,3G8 1,142 1,535 76J 171 671 S:W 33,] 2,393 l,1b8 1,165 2,646 1,304 1,348 bQl 251 "'50 2,895 ),4.~5 1,440 11,949 5,833 6,116 >398 166 13J 124 1,113 1,011 7,428 3,1i43 3,88.'> 192 105 87 '3,l,9U9 1 1,007 9Q2 2,744· 1.299 1,445 4 4

1 35 19 16 I J ,44.61 15~ 692 2,296 1,105 1,191 3 3 338 183 155 ' 1,804 937 861 381 194 187 1 1 167 87 80 1,693 864 tl29 2,470 1,197 1,273 56 30 26 1 605 468 2,796 ],443 1,353- 230 129 ]01 I 24 15 9 !:~~~ I 9,419 2,048 6,244 3,086 3,158 43 99 14 51 30 1,744 965 779 27 18 9 1 1 513 31 2521 I 473 >241 £32 7 3 -1- I

RELIGIONS DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION IN Ry. AREAS.

JAIN. ZOROASTRIAN. \ MllST,IM_ _ __ 1___ TRIHAL __ ! CHRISTIAN. I] ~:l) II]..;s 1Q) ~Q.1 I ~ 11!, Q) ) Q)~ I ]~ 1!3:> ~]~ CIS 111]Q) ll) IZ ~IP .".. '" "" .".. I:;:! "" I .".. I:;:! "" .".. :;:! "","'" :;:! "" 12=1= 13==-i4_ 15=1 16= 17=I_~=1 19= 20=,~ 21-, 22 23 I 24 25 26 06 "I 9 S • I S 2 .~: I S~: .,: I 1 85 2' 78 5S I 2' I 1 I ~~ 1; ~ 1

41i • , , I 3 , ,,; ,,; ,,; ; , ; : " " ,.

11 5 6 I 12 8 4

1 21 17 4 93 15 8 3 3 2 1 I 8 5 3 31 22 15 9 3 5 3 2 3 3

6 4

31 13 18/ 5 4

------~ ~-~-~--__:--_:_---.:__------TABLE XVI. 108 SHOWING THE RELIGIONS DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULA.TION IN THE OF THE RULING FAMILY. ApPF.NDlX 2 TO IIHPERIAL TABLE XVI.-SHOWING THE RELIGIONS

HINDU.

POPUI.ATIOX. BRAHMANIC. I AUYA. TOTAL HINDU. Province. State or Agency. --~-- -~----c----I---c-- I ~ I 1a i I ~ ] iiI.! i ~ ~ i 10 " '" "I a.> ~ 4) 1 ~ l1) ~ cIS v ______,__ c.. __ I __ =-I __ ....__ i~ _____2 __~I~ _:__/_::_ __::__ ~____ "" ______1______, __~ __!-_~-:--4_1---=--1-~--1---~--11-8---9-~--~I--~-~

Total .. , ' 110,446: 57,556: 52,890! 92,991 I 48,445 \ 44,546 19 8 11 93,010 48,453 44,557 B. I-I. "l~ Rnle,.'s .lag;,· ... 72,6913: 37,968: 34,724 i 6!J,694! 3fJ,748 29,946 119 S 11 612,713 32,756 1!!9,957 1. Ichhawar \?5,492 I I:l,1611 i B,330 22,692 I 11,73.:; 10,957 19 Il 11 22,711 11,743 10,968 2. Sultanpur 14,850 I,Sil2 7,Ot8 10,925 I 5,74' 5,181 10,9~5 5,744 5,llll 3. Doraha 311,3S0 16,9'q. 15,36t; 29,')77 I 1.>,269 13,808 29,071 15.269 13,808

Idgalt I{'ot"i Jug;'" 18,891 9,822 9,069 16,373 8,493 7,880 \ 16,373 8,493 7,880

I. Semra 3,!l00 1.990 1,810 3,524 1,!l2B 1,696 3,5;14 1,828 1,696 2. Shampur 12,82"3 6,599 6,223 11,515 5,9llJ 5,605 11,515 5,910 5,605 3. Mau 2,~69 1,233 1,036 1,334- 75.5 579 1.334- 755 579 I Shamla Kot"i Jagi,. 18,863 9,766 !I,097 13,924 i.204 6,720 \ 13.924 7,204 6,720 1. Obedullahganj 1!l,863 9,166 9,091 13,924 1,204- 61e1Q I I 13,924 7,204 6,720 109 TABLE XVI. SHOWING THE RELIGIONS DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION IN THE JAGIRS OF THE RULING FAMILY .. DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION IN THE JAGIRS OF THE RULING FAMILY.

TABLE XVII.

RACE, TRIBE OR CASTE. This Table is divided into two parts :-

Part I gives the principal caste-s of general-dispersion in Central India.

Part II gives other minor or loc'l.lised castes returned by the population enumerated in the State.

2. The castes are arranged in alphabetical order under each Religion separately.

3. As far as possible doubtful entries have been classified and amalgamated with the castes to which they appeared to belong, hut still a certain number could not be affiliated with any known caste even after enquiry. They have been clubbed together under « Unspecified ". TABLE XVII.-PART I. 112 I· _'M~~~Ecls~'.~':' c:.~ %~~~~iCTS. \,

-~t-t-:O ~g~:=:a15 I~ I c

J I I I I I I~ I I I I I ! I I I ....,-~-- ..... ·ON r"PQs I I "------113 TABLE XVI I.-PART I. RACE. TRIBE OR CAST E. 1.- MAIN CASTES BY DISTRICTS • ....

... -

~g~g~ OC!.0'1t- ~ -- ""

------~oooo~:O __ ...... ~ 00000 <:.C~ ~ ...... ""'!..,ft;t- ~ . "-'1..~ 00", - :M m

-I

1

------Cl":l~_"1!§1_ ~.. OO"'g_t- ~~~~~-OCC __ .oQ "" .,. _,"'~"" ~..

~~.-.Ol:_ G'l-C":lGVGV"J L., '.e r- '_'"J" ...;

~~~~(g~ __ t-_ ~: ..;

1 TABI-E XVII·-PART I. 114 RACE. TRIBE OR CASTE. - MAIN CASTES BY DISTRICTS. ....

.------~ ------.~

~ OO<:.o~~<::::. 00 c.._~ ~'N 4:l 0:, QI:) c~~c.o '0 0 '"'> -. c:o -t i'-. ~ ...... <:.o~ :> "'.,.. "':> CJ';.l':--foM ' "" 0 '-0 ' ~~ .... -.~ ..... 0-J: <:::.... ~l ~:t 0"';. <» ..,.-c'" O')_e;,'" <0.... "" ~.. ~.I'l_()o. ,...... - .... ' ... mer..('N c

'.0 0 ~ .....

·h ------E-' OO~o:;;~c:;,~ ao ._ ~~~C";) C':>t-..~"t-l?o ~~l'--o~""'f 0 '0 C'I ~ ~~ ~ t..c:)""'t:~ ~"!..... t:- ~l~ 11";) "" "" ..... :;; -- ~; ~ ~' '" 0 ~ ." :~4- '" -..... -< "" '" ..... ei 0 Ii!: ""z ', ""'" I "' ...... ~~l~ >0 rn >-- .... ""~ 2! C"') (- '!C "" "" m ....:J ..... ,,,,- :; c6' Cff ~'" C'I "" .... "" q- ~ "" r-.. ;; ""- '"< m ~~ .....~ ~ .. ~ t--.. Cr.:l 00 ~~~"1-1.Q. C'l:t- '-Q ~ ~ ,_ 0 ~.,. Q'l .., ~OO~~ 0> :>: ...... ~l ~~ ~>l ","*~O'.l~ ~~~~~ ~~<:::.~c ,_ -0 ..., '.0 ." 00 '1'--1 ,-':) ~l~ '" ~""'" 0 l~ 0 ..; "" ..... "'- 0 0':::lr.lC";l00~ ~~'"-i'-.c:.~ ~CO«}lOO",*, ("~ ""'-t ~ l~ ~ i~ t- '-¢ o:,c:._ GO ~.u:> "1'.:1 H:;' .Qt:- ~"t-~I:}}~ -"~~l'..~ 0:, -. ~ Q,): ~ "'q...... -:t--'-r;,C";o Q e ~t6~ 00 00 00 0 .,,"" ~O). _~ '<:> l...... --r--r -~l'-:,~o-:. >0 ...... ,""~~ 00- -...;- "-< "" <- ,,' '-:.~e.o.., <0 .... ""~ ,_. .... --r'" ~ "" .,. ." 0_ ~, ...... e.> ..... oi C'I -0: ~ - I ~~~eo~ ~~t:o"-':t- ...... ,. 00 00 00 ~""tfI'" l'..l'..~~-.. .", I:"- >0 ...., C> ~~~~~ O'J':.Ol.t'!:I"-O% ~ g:g?J ~~ o t- O oQ '".0 0) cv: it)...to eo ...... '-.~~l_~ <0 ,..., ... ""t:"""" ...... ~t-_~ "--":I O .. _t:- z:- .... ~'"" "-"'> ~>~~ -.0- "" .... ""- .".,_." ~ >-- .... C'I ai ><- C'I

~ %~~O::. __ ~~~~~ ~~C-~':.Q "t- ....-~t.:;:.C lQ ~~~~"I CX) <»0 ~ " ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~ ~-. C~ ~ ~~~~~ g{S:~ ·":I~O~ <0 <0 S """-I~ --rC'::l ~-.._, ~l--.jOVl"-o.OO ~ ...... '-.::t- .... <0 :t ~~ ~ ~ ~--:._o:. ... ~.~ .. a:J c:Q :;;; ..;- to IX) it';) z:- (}i'~ ~- ~"1: ei .0 ::>""' ~ < "- E-oI 0 0...

~U"')~~ 'X,) 00 i~"XI _~,"""!GI~ 00"1: _

------~- I I I I i I I~ I

I I I I I I 115 TABLE XVII.-PART I •. RACE4 TRIBE OR CASTE. 1I.-0THER CASTES. ------,---- o ....o

~------~------_ ------,,., 00 t:I~~~ ,'" t- O'f:I-'""f'OO~.o .... ~ '.0 Cl> t- 0 "" '" 00 I:- ~ '" "" ...... "''''''' ~ :>... ~.... t:- - '" ," M ~ ~ "" "" "" ,0 "" '" '" <- "" ...... ~ 01 _.... _------_._-- ;-. (0 -.0 "~ ...... 00 "" 00 00 t- t- t- C1')~ t-~ 00 ~'" ." t') ~ ~ .... "" 8 .... '"'", ""'GI q~G!_ .... '" co '" e. '" co "' ...... '" «> .... co• "" '" '0 Z) .... '" '" ... "" '" r: ~ <0 <0

g~:1;t;~ ...,. _. 00 C<) cr.> ~- C'j....

------,------,----- ~!.O-c:o~ co u':l~~~_ <0 e'1_ ,~ 00 ...... <>i

,..fIO_t;-l..l(t o~ooC"") - c- M-,,;

------00 ..... ''''CD 00 ....0)

t- o» co l-C ~ l'-- .... '"'"'_ ~ "",..,~"""'-I %: ",,- ""

'='C':I~ ...... Cl> -Q')-otQ)-odI ~OMc;o -~".O~Lt:) t- OO·l":I ~ Cl> Cl> o-l~Mt-'O!:tI ." ,....jQ,~ c l- Q> ;!! "'I->-;~~ .... Ol 00 0) c::eo_ o.t)~"""'~ otOO-~

U')~~OI")""'" -dI~_C-""~ o ~~mm ...... M~.lO""""_ .... '4~<3'tGl..... ~""("-G'''I,..; M ....

_ ott:! ~'Qe,,""" C")~~i1''''' O';j .....-IG~~·!) c <0 t') .,.., CI~ M 1.- 00 .., -('}.) ~ cL:) Of:l C"':) 00 '$l IT.I 00 '-t) 0 co .... Z) co ,_ "" ~~~ ~... ~ ", """"- "" ..... 00 ,,; m.... ,-; ~- l-: coo"'~'" ~ ...... " 0) m '" 00 -"" ------: ;; : : : :

'So ~ :s s:I ~E § '" .. c: a c: 0 .. 'OJ:;; ;a i tI)~ e ~ '"" .. ,..~_Li-t " I» "..c '--' c ~'"d..c til :s .. .. ~ ~~= .- .- ~ .. @1l "i~~&';::19 :el'" 0 Tn ~.~ .~ ..!l ~ .e:E§ ~ ~ o.~ ~.-~:S ~ii~~ ~ t ~~ ~ .,iI' cJ)~~::SU)O ~~..s;~3 :;;:;;~zz ~~~Jjg ~~] Po4 lXI ;ill~~~p

...,.: U

;;::'I I I ---l,--I-----~~--..".-~-·--·-~--~---""-·-:.-~-:-S--""->--~--;::-~-~-""---..,-....-""'-~-~--·~--~-~-~---~-~-~--~----Ei-~-- ~ ~ ~

~ I I \ I I I I . . I I ~ i.g 100

~ ~ I ~ I I -_------'------I] I~irl ------~-~------~,---- I o::,...:::t-:t-..c:;,~"",*~ ~~~~ '"-I~ I z § 1~ I ..... I £ I I ----il-=-r ~ I I I~--:--+------co~oco(,O~ 'Q ~Q\t~- I~ I - c"" I I

I 00 I I I I I ------I I I I I~ ! I I I I

I II 117 TABI..£ XYII.-PAltT, II. RACE. TRIBE OR CASTE. II.-0THER CASTE;S • ... :::...

----_------

------... 00

='"""" '"

... ""-­... <0 ...

."-...

_~_OO~ oco ..... C"'!­ =-....4 tOO":_ Ol ~ t.-.u:) ....') .-I t:.;:I (N_ -~ct:l_~ TABl. X~PART II. 11S RACE. TJU'eiE OR CAST;'. Jj,-OTHtR CASTES. ., ,......

----~--.-~---~------OJ"'­

_on ., go ""'~ ;:;- ~ ..'" - -"'

... ", "'.,., ;s ;: 3; ~ ::: ~

"',. ~;: -g ;;; ::!: ..'" .. ~ - '"

-~-----~--~-~- ... ;j~o;J ..... :s ~c, ..- .. w""-.. '"

:::.~..= ,....,. eo; -eo Cf; ~

-;; "" S .~ Joj ~j 'l::l Oi ~ s :! " ,;! ~ ~ 9-·... :; °a lEI l-~j .:s'~'= "" ~ .~:5'~ ... ~l~~~ ~ '" ~j~~ oj,g'~ ~.~J; li~l~li "oij~~~ 3(!l

.,...,t;'ftrw---- 0J:.o.otJ:IC':~ _~~"'!fI.e _tN:lT..~

------

------

------

TABLE XIX.

EUROPEAN & ALLIED RACES & ANGLO-INDIANS BY RACE & AGE. This Table gives, for the State as a whole and for the City of Bhopal, the age distribution of the

A.-European and Allied Rsces, snd B.-Anglo-Indians.

~. No Armenians have been returned in -the State. TABLE XIX. 122 EUROPEOAN AND ALLIED ~ACEOS AND ANGLO-INDIANS BY RACE AND AGE. TABLE XIX.-EuROPEAN AND ALLIED RACES AND ANGLO-INUIANS BY HACE AND AGE.

A-EUROPEAN AND ALLIED RACES. B-ANGLo-INDIANs.

(a) BRITIOSH SUBJECTS. 'I (b) OTHERS. I ___ Age.____ _:-'__::___:_.,o< iFo'""'o··1 po=~ M":_[ F~"":.: ___ Age. ~ __ I:erso:_ Mal~ Fema~

______1 ______11 __ -_-3_ --4-I--:OA~ S~""~R;- _ ._8____ \___ 9____ ~ _I_I__

1 I Total 31 17 14 21 i 12 I 9 Total 134 82 52 i 0-13 I) II ... 4. 1 3 u-3 12 8 14-16 ...... 2 1 1 4-6 Jj 4 "1 11-23 1 ... 1 4 3 1 7-13 13 '1 6 24-33 7 2 ~ I 3 II 1 14-16 11 Jj 6 34-43 10 .; 5 .5 3 2 17-19 7 I 2 5 44-03 5 2 1 ... 1 20-.9 311 20 H! 54 & over !I 3 1 2 '2 .. , 30-39 29 10 10 40-49 18 11 '1 I 50-59 Jj 4 I I 60-69 II 2 ... 70 & over ...... BHOPAL CITY. Total .,. 19 11 8 7 5 2 Total ... 106 60 46 I 0-13 ... I I ...... I ... 0-3 .. . 9 6 3 14-16 ...... ,j.-6 .. . 3 2 1 17-23 ...... 1 1 .. . 1-13 ... 13 7 6 _ .. 24-33 ... 5 1 .J. I II 2 ... 14-16 HI 4 6 34-43 ... 7 4 3 1- ':l :2 17-19 ... 7 2 Jj 44-53 ... 5 4. 1 ...... 20-29 .. . 20 12 8 5i & over ... 1 1 ...... 30-39 .. . 23 14 9 40-49 ... 16 9 7 50-59 ... 4 3 1 6U-69 ... I 1 1 ... I 70 & over ...... I I ------I STATE TABLE I.

AREA AND POPULATION OF TAHSILS.

In this Table statistics relating to area, occupied houses, total population, variation since 1911 and density are given for the administrative units of the ,State, viz., Nizamat, Tahsil or Town.

~. The units arc arranged in the same sequence as in the Imperial Tables. STATE TABLE J. 124 AREA AND POPULATION OF TAHSILS. ------I ;!11 I ! ... ~~'fJ OO~'.Q<'.O :rl~O-O <'N.Mt-MGl ~ C_Or-M ... .a,¢"'Ilfr0"; ~~

~------~------~_Q1Gl;G_) <:QO~O=: ~OOO"'»OO om~

I I '" I 0> I - I I ------7-.------~ ------~~------O-~Q'),"", .....t~(NQ;J~ i ! lQ ~~q I" I "''''""~~ I I ;;-;....;.<'.0_ • .:":) O~"':>"'J"G

l I I !

-> I X I j i~i ------'---'------~------~--~-- -~------_---- ~"1I~a,;c:o -C')~~~ tO~Q:lc.ol.Q (OO~<:r.lt- ':"'~~Oto ~~~~6. "t;...~ ~.r'!l Q1o~ 1.t:)":fO I I '!'!I-r:. ~~ Q'l:G-l el)~ I I I ! -----r I I I I I I 1 I I 1-' I I I I i I I I - 125 STATE TABLE J. AREA AI~O POPULATION OF TAfiSILS.

------?~~':'"'? 7t~~~C'!J oo~~~CI') ""0 t:- 0 ~ 00""'" ~ ..... cc~~ ,:....:..OO~~ 00 1"'"'I_'I""""I"-Q_ .-< 'Q I~-~~ j' I ~ I I 'ff' 1 I 1 1 + 1+

o~~C":)oo o'"'

~ ~ ~ S-_-~-_--~-_ ~ ~ ~- ~ --gl ~ _I M~~m~ ;;~~U":I~ ~..;

...... " ..... ] ___ ~--______1 ~

~e.oooCt)i­ l"""'I~~OOOO .tr.>~"""'-3 .....,t:-_u"';I~ _Q<:.OCt')~ -.:f'I ... !)C':.O') ...... moo;"_;,,,f._ ~M~...,fI~ ~~.:~o.,oo ro t- ... ~ e ~ ~).u:. """..,. ... e<>...... , r-l 00 ,_,_ M~

..... : : : : : : : : : : :: : : : :

STATE TABLE II.

POPULATION OF TAHSILS BY RELIGION AND LITERACY. The arrangement in this Table follows that of State Table I and a reference should be made to the explanatory note to that Table.

2. This Table gives, for the administrative units of the State, details of religi.on for Hindus (Brahmanic), Jains, Sikhs, Muslims, Christians and Tribals together with the number of Literates by sex under each religion. The remaining religions have been amalgamated under "Others." The Hindus have been shown under three categories, viz., Brahmans, Other Hindus and Depressed Classes.

The following is the list of castes treated as depressed for the purposes of this Table:-

1. Balai, ~. Bhambi, 3. Basor, 4. Bhangi, 5. Chamar and 6. Mahar.

3. The Table also shows the distribution of literacy by age and sex as well as the total number of literates in English. The figures gi.ven against Tahsils (columns 38-45) represent those for the main religions only and are exclusive of the figures for 1'eligions which, owing to their small numbers, were not sorted by Tahsils. They are however included in the totals shown against the Nizamats. The age groups given in this Table except those for Hindus, are the original sorters groups and the figures are not comparable with the smoothed figures shown in Table XIII. The figures for Hindus have been taken from Table XIV. STATE TABLE II. 128 TAHSILS BY RELIGION AND LITERACY. o...

,.------"------" ,------

I ...... -i ~~ Q>l C» "" ...... -<

':c o:c: to ~ -m "" 0> ~, ~C'I") : ""':-<"J-l ~.:

_. ---.--_---

I ~ --I ~ 2! ! I

,. I ....- i

....

--p.:.­ ...... :>:>--- 129 STATE TABLE II. TAHSILS BY RELIGION AND L,TERACY • ....

I I I ~ I I------.--.------.-~------o ...... CiI 1 11I ~ II ::i "" ~ ~ I~ ~ I r------"'------.'c____ !..r- __-_-::..-::.= __-_- __-_::.-=.::.-=.::.- __

<0 (0 ~ <>-> "'" I <- I Im I I------'~_,_------.------I~ I

-----.--'---.:__---'-~.------.I I I I I~ I

00 tN0- _ o I I <0 -0 -.:; ! ~ I z I I

•..Q.o.o C Q},...., ~ ~.t.Q~~,....,c:.c -"'""!t:- ~ -.,.O..,C- '""!

------.------_. ------_------: ..... : : : : : : : : : : :

------.------STATE TABLe: II. 180 T'i\.'HSiL-S- a'i R£I..IGION AND LITERACY. ------1

) ------_~--) ~ gr~t;::e ~ ~ ~!' :! ~ '0:1" !

i I ~ I I

..c a z

;,.,_ _c_--:::= ==---===--I

~:~~ :~~ 131 STATE TABLE II. TAHSIL9 BY RELIGION AND LITERACY.

i ... ;:; ...... \ : : :Cf:I : :: ::::::: ::::

___ ..A.. ______---, ------, ~I==E~~ ~ ~~~~~ ~§~= I I I I I::!; I

---~-_7--_+-~------I I I 1 I~ I .... o .£ --r:T- zo 1---,-----7---..;------~ I'""" I 5:3:5:~ I I

p o z

1 ... 1 I I t­ oo 00 00 '" I ~ I :Cf5'-_ :g'" ! I - j-I~r;;~~ -~-r", I ::e I I

<3 00 t- I I I I

!I I. I I I I :: STATE TABLE II. 132 TAHSILS BY RELIGIOn AnD LITERACY.

,,; ~'" '15 z0 ,; i -- en'" I : : : : : I ~ 0 I Zl i Po.'" I I I I I I I I I ! ~ 133 STATE TABLE II. TAHSILS BY RELIGION AND LITERAC.V"

6 Z

_~_..A..~~ __~ ___• ____ ~ __ -,

: :: :: : : :: ::

:-."

Top View


© 2022 Docslib.org